call_v to_o mind_n how_o he_o have_v by_o solemn_a promise_n oblige_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v initiate_v in_o baptism_n and_o will_v also_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v and_o undertake_v that_o therefore_o what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 10_o iii_o what_o the_o name_n batism_n signify_v eight_o kind_n of_o baptism_n see_v damass_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthod_n 10_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o intelligible_a it_o must_v be_v declare_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o baptism_n be_v after_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n shall_v have_v be_v explain_v there_o be_v none_o who_o know_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n which_o though_o in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o signify_v not_o only_o that_o wash_v or_o cleanse_v which_o be_v join_v with_o this_o sacrament_n but_o even_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o wash_v yea_o and_o sometime_o be_v extend_v to_o signify_v suffer_v also_o yet_o among_o church-writer_n it_o signify_v not_o every_o kind_a of_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o minister_v without_o the_o prescribe_v form_n of_o word_n which_o signification_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n frequent_o make_v use_n of_o now_o the_o holy_a father_n make_v use_v of_o other_o name_n also_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o s._n austin_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n 10.15_o iv_o by_o what_o other_o name_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v call_v d._n aug._n epist_n 25._o in_o sin_n heb._n 10.15_o because_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n other_o call_v this_o sacrament_n illumination_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v in_o baptism_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o former_a day_n wherein_o be_v illuminate_v you_o undergo_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o suffering_n to_o wit_n signify_v when_o they_o be_v baptise_a beside_o 10.5_o s._n chry._n 10.5_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v call_v it_o both_o a_o purgation_n whereby_o through_o baptism_n we_o purge_v away_o the_o old_a leven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o a_o burying_n and_o a_o plant_v and_o christ_n cross_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o name_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o why_o s._n denys_n call_v it_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a commandment_n 2._o s._n diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n c._n 2._o be_v evident_a see_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v through_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o begin_v to_o obey_v god_n command_n and_o this_o will_v suffice_v brief_o to_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o various_a name_n of_o baptism_n see_v greg._n naz._n orat._n in_o sancta_fw-la lumina_fw-la &_o clem._n alex._n lib._n 1._o paedag._n c._n 6._o but_o as_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o there_o may_v many_o other_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o sacred_a writer_n baptism_n v._o the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n yet_o that_o seem_v more_o fit_a and_o suitable_a which_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o our_o lord_n own_o word_n in_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 3.5_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n 5.26_o ephes_n 5.26_o cleanse_v she_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n for_o through_o adam_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n but_o in_o what_o word_n soever_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n chance_v to_o be_v explain_v make_v vi_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v by_o wash_v with_o which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n must_v needs_o be_v use_v certain_a and_o solemn_a word_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v always_o teach_v as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v but_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v careful_o teach_v mark_v a_o error_n to_o be_v mark_v not_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o error_n not_o to_o think_v as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o use_v to_o be_v say_v that_o that_o water_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o holy_a font_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o then_o only_o be_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o use_v water_n to_o wash_v any_o one_o add_v those_o word_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o this_o see_v chryso_v hom_n 24._o in_o joan._n aug._n l._n 6._o contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 25._o conc._n florent_fw-la &_o trid._n item_n august_n tract_n 80._o in_o joan._n now_o because_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n in_o general_a water_n vii_o the_o matter_n of_o bap_n â—â—m_fw-la be_v natural_a water_n we_o say_v that_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n therefore_o what_o each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n must_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o pastor_n the_o matter_n therefore_o or_o the_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v any_o kind_n of_o natural_a water_n whether_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o river_n or_o a_o pond_n or_o a_o well_o or_o a_o fountain_n that_o be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v water_n without_o any_o adjunct_n 3.5_o joh_n 3.5_o for_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2.26_o â—_o h._n 2.26_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 5.8_o 1_o joh._n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o bloodâ—_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o from_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o which_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n say_v 3._o maâ—_n 3._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v that_o will_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v either_o to_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o miracle_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 2.3_o act._n 2.3_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n whereof_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n our_o lord_n foretell_v 1.5_o act._n 1.5_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o but_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v signify_v beforehand_o by_o the_o lord_n 3.10_o viii_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n figure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 6.5_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o both_o in_o figure_n and_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o flood_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v cleanse_v because_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n whole_o set_v upon_o evil_n carry_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o water_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n in_o his_o former_a epistle_n show_v and_o the_o passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n signify_v this_o water_n 10.1_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n expound_v it_o 5.24_o 4_o reg_n 5.24_o to_o omit_v the_o cleanse_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a and_o the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethsaiday_n 5.2_o job_n 5.2_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n wherein_o it_o plain_o appear_v
and_o undertake_v to_o lead_v a_o new_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n it_o be_v but_o just_a not_o to_o grant_v baptism_n to_o any_o one_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o or_o that_o refuse_v it_o but_o to_o they_o only_o who_o cheerful_o and_o free_o receive_v it_o wherefore_o by_o holy_a tradition_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v 7._o aug._n de_fw-fr poen_fw-mi mediâ—_n c._n 2._o d._n thom._n 2._o p._n q._n 68_o sect_n 7._o and_o always_o observe_v not_o to_o administer_v baptism_n to_o any_o before_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v it_o nay_o even_o in_o child_n and_o infant_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o that_o will_n be_v not_o want_v since_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n which_o answer_v for_o they_o be_v not_o obscure_a beside_o madman_n and_o furious_a 12._o thirty-nine_o wheter_n mad_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o when_o d._n thom._n 3.3_o p._n q._n 86._o art_n 12._o who_o be_v sometime_o in_o their_o wit_n and_o then_o fall_v again_o into_o madness_n have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o will_n to_o receive_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v unless_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o life_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o life_n if_o before_o they_o begin_v to_o fall_v mad_a they_o give_v any_o token_n of_o their_o will_n to_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v note_v .._o but_o if_o not_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o administer_a it_o to_o such_o the_o same_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o that_o sleep_n but_o if_o they_o never_o be_v in_o a_o sound_a mind_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o use_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o than_o child_n be_v who_o want_v reason_n as_o both_o the_o authority_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_o declare_v but_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o baptism_n 16.19_o xl._n three_o thing_n require_v in_o adult_a person_n to_o be_v baptize_v i'faith_o penance_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v sin_n marc._n 16.19_o faith_n also_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o attain_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o will._n for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o then_o there_o be_v need_n that_o every_o one_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o ill-spent_a life_n and_o resolve_v for_o the_o future_a to_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o desire_v baptism_n so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o amend_v his_o custom_n of_o sin_v be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v reject_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o those_o be_v who_o never_o put_v to_o themselves_o a_o end_n of_o sin_v see_v therefore_o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v join_v with_o he_o it_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o holy_a baptism_n who_o purpose_v to_o persevere_v in_o sin_n and_o vice_n note_v but_o especial_o because_o none_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v undertake_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o grace_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n that_o baptism_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o he_o who_o purpose_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n although_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o do_v receive_v the_o perfect_a reason_n thereof_o only_o if_o so_o be_v when_o he_o be_v right_o baptize_v he_o purpose_v to_o receive_v what_o by_o holy_a church_n be_v administer_v wherefore_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n answer_v to_o that_o great_a multitude_n which_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n 2.50_o act._n 2.50_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v do_v penance_n say_v he_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o in_o another_o place_n do_v penance_n and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n plain_o show_v he_o who_o be_v baptiz_v d_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o ought_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o yield_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o iniquity_n to_o sin_n but_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o if_o the_o faithful_a often_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n be_v xli_o how_o profitable_a this_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v they_o will_v be_v compel_v earnest_o to_o admire_v that_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n who_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o own_o mercy_n only_o have_v bestow_v so_o singular_a and_o so_o divine_a a_o benefit_n upon_o they_o who_o deserve_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o then_o when_o they_o put_v before_o their_o eye_n how_o free_a their_o life_n ought_v to_o be_v from_o every_o crime_n who_o be_v adorn_v with_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n they_o will_v easy_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v first_o of_o all_o require_v of_o christian_n to_o study_v to_o lead_v every_o day_n of_o their_o life_n so_o holy_o and_o religious_o as_o if_o that_o very_a day_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o grace_n of_o baptism_n although_o to_o inflame_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o study_n of_o true_a piety_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a than_o for_o the_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o explain_v what_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o because_o it_o must_v often_o be_v treat_v sin_n xlii_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n the_o fi_fw-la st_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v the_o better_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o never_o suffer_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o thence_o by_o any_o wile_n or_o violence_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o teach_v they_o this_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o that_o sin_n whether_o contract_v by_o birth_n from_o our_o first-parent_n or_o commit_v of_o ourselves_o although_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o seem_v not_o able_a to_o be_v imagine_v by_o the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v remit_v and_o pardon_v this_o be_v long_o before_o prophesy_v by_o ezekiel_n 36.25_o ezek._n 36.25_o by_o who_o our_o lord_n god_n say_v thus_o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o your_o filthithiness_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corithian_o after_o a_o long_a reckon_n up_o of_o sin_n 6.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o subjoin_v and_o these_o thing_n you_o be_v but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o docttine_n have_v be_v always_o deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n testify_v thus_o 5._o lib._n 1_o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la meet_v &_o remiss_a c_o 15_o eph._n 85_o ante_fw-la medium_n sess_n 5._o can_n 5._o by_o carnal_a generation_n we_o contract_v only_o original_a sin_n but_o by_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n not_o only_o of_o orginal_a but_o also_o of_o wilful_a sin_n and_o s._n hierom_n to_o oceanus_n all_o sin_n say_v he_o in_o baptism_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o no_o one_o may_v doubt_v any_o more_o of_o this_o matter_n after_o the_o definition_n of_o other_o council_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o she_o decree_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o presume_v to_o think_v otherwise_o or_o who_o doubt_v not_o to_o assert_v that_o though_o in_o baptism_n sin_n be_v forgive_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o or_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o raze_v or_o scare_v in_o a_o manner_n so_o that_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n yet_o remain_v fasten_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a synod_n god_n hate_v nothing_o in_o the_o regenerate_v because_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v true_o bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o death_n who_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n they_o be_v make_v innocent_a spotless_a pure_a without_o hurt_n and_o love_v of_o god_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o baptism_n see_v aug._n lib._n 1._o
towards_o we_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o assistance_n or_o help_n they_o shall_v understand_v god_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n then_o arm._n xviii_o there_o be_v only_o seven_o sacrament_n trid._n s_o ss_z 7._o câ—n_n â—_o de_fw-fr s_o cr_n in_o gen_fw-la con._n fl_fw-mi rent_n in_o doc._n ad_fw-la arm._n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n down_o to_o our_o time_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v seven_o in_o number_n but_o why_o they_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o may_v be_v probable_o show_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o a_o similitude_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o natural_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o these_o seven_o thing_n seem_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n to_o live_v and_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o to_o be_v make_v profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n 1._o a_o notable_a simil_n tude_z d._n thom._n 3._o p_o q_o 63._o art_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v grow_v and_o be_v nourish_v if_o he_o fall_v into_o sickness_n that_o he_o be_v recover_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o strength_n be_v restore_v and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o want_v on_o their_o part_n to_o rule_v he_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o government_n and_o last_o that_o by_o a_o lawful_a propagation_n of_o his_o family_n he_o preserve_v both_o himself_o and_o mankind_n all_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o answer_v well_o to_o that_o life_n which_o the_o soul_n live_v to_o god_n from_o hence_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v for_o the_o first_o be_v baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n the_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n confirmation_n confirmation_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n then_o confirmation_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o grow_v big_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n testify_v 24.49_o d._n aug._n ep._n 105._o luc._n 24.49_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n already_o baptize_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v stay_v you_o in_o the_o city_n till_o you_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o then_o the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n the_o eucharist_n wherewith_o as_o with_o the_o food_n of_o heaven_n our_o spirit_n be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v for_o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v 6.55_o joh._n 6.55_o when_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o in_o the_o four_o place_n follow_v penance_n penance_n penance_n by_o help_n whereof_o our_o lose_a health_n be_v restore_v after_o we_o have_v be_v wound_v by_o sin_n then_o extreme_a unction_n 5.14_o extreme_a unction_n isa_n 5.14_o by_o which_o the_o remain_v of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n refresh_v for_o s._n james_n write_v of_o this_o sacrament_n testify_v thus_o order_n order_n and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o then_o follow_v order_n by_o which_o the_o public_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o power_n give_v to_o discharge_v or_o perform_v the_o sacred_a function_n last_o matrimony_n matrimony_n be_v add_v matrimony_n that_o by_o the_o lawful_a and_o holy_a conjunction_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n child_n may_v be_v beget_v and_o religious_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o mankind_n but_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v alike_o xix_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o the_o s_n crament_n not_o alike_o that_o though_o all_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o divine_a and_o admirable_a virtue_n yet_o all_o have_v not_o a_o like_a and_o equal_a necessity_n or_o dignity_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o there_o be_v three_o of_o they_o which_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o rest_n 4.7.3.5_o trid._n 1._o sess_n 7_o can_v 3.4_o de_fw-fr sacr._n in_o en_fw-fr d._n tho._n 3._o p_o q._n 65_o â—r_n 4.7.3.5_o though_o not_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o without_o any_o exception_n at_o all_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o these_o word_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o penance_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o only_o who_o after_o baptism_n have_v entangle_v themselves_o with_o some_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o can_v they_o escape_v eternal_a destruction_n unless_o they_o true_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o sin_n admit_v and_o order_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a though_o not_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o particular_a yet_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n dignity_n xx._n the_o eucharist_n excel_v the_o other_o sacrament_n in_o dignity_n the_o eucharist_n far_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o sanctity_n in_o the_o number_n of_o mystery_n and_o in_o magnitude_n all_o which_o thing_n will_v be_v better_o understand_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o handle_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o particular_a sacrament_n diony_n lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 3._o we_o must_v next_o see_v whence_o it_o be_v we_o receive_v these_o holy_a and_o divine_a mystery_n 7.18_o xxi_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n amb._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 6._o d._n tho._n 3._o p._n 4.62_o trid._n sesse_n 7._o can_n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n in_o gen_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr eccles_n dog_n &_o cassian_n col._n 7.18_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o value_n of_o any_o excellent_a gift_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v but_o that_o question_n be_v not_o difficult_a for_o see_v it_o be_v god_n which_o justify_v man_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o wonderful_a instrument_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n have_v such_o a_o and_o efficacy_n as_o to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o inmost_a soul_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n power_n alone_o to_o search_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o this_o also_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n himself_o throw_v christ_n even_o as_o we_o must_v firm_o and_o constant_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v inward_o dispense_v by_o he_o for_o s._n john_n affirm_v that_o he_o receive_v this_o testimony_n from_o he_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v in_o water_n the_o same_o say_v to_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o that_o same_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o though_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n xxii_o man_n only_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o angel_n but_o by_o man_n for_o to_o the_o make_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o less_o need_n of_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n than_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o because_o these_o minister_n in_o that_o holy_a function_n carry_v or_o represent_v not_o their_o own_o 19.5_o xxiii_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o minister_n hinder_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n try_v sess_n 7._o de_fw-fr sac._n in_o gen_fw-la ca._n 11_o &_o 12._o greg._n naz._n in_o orat._n in_o s._n bap._n amb._n de_fw-fr bis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n init_fw-la c._n 5._o chrysost_n hom_n 8._o in_o 1_o cor._n aug._n contra_fw-la donat._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o l._n 2._o cont_n lit_fw-fr patil_n c._n 47._o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o a_o similitude_n s._n aug._n tract_n in_o joan._n act._n 19.5_o but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a so_o they_o use_v the_o form_n and_o matter_n which_o by_o christ_n institution_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o hold_v and_o intend_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ministration_n do_v they_o true_o make_v and_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n unless_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o wilful_o defraud_v themselves_o of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o this_o be_v always_o the_o constant_a and_o undeniable_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n
to_o god_n balsam_n have_v this_o other_o property_n or_o virtue_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v cover_v therewith_o it_o keep_v it_o from_o corruption_n or_o rottenness_n and_o this_o seem_v excellent_o well_o suit_v to_o signify_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n since_o it_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v well_o dispose_v or_o prepare_v by_o that_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o confirmation_n can_v easy_o be_v secure_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o chrism_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o solemn_a ceremony_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n so_o teach_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n bishop_n viii_o why_o chrism_n consecrate_v only_o by_o bishop_n when_o he_o leave_v with_o his_o apostle_n the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o make_v chrism_n pope_n fabian_n a_o man_n very_o famous_a for_o his_o sanctity_n and_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n supra_fw-la s._n fab._n papa_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la have_v deliver_v although_o why_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o may_v be_v show_v even_o from_o reason_n itself_o for_o in_o most_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n christ_n so_o appoint_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o that_o he_o give_v holiness_n to_o it_o for_o he_o will_v not_o only_o that_o water_n shall_v be_v the_o element_n of_o baptism_n when_o he_o say_v 3.5_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o himself_o be_v baptize_v he_o cause_v that_o thenceforth_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o sanctisy_v and_o therefore_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v nunquid_fw-la hom._n 4._o oper_n imperf_n &_o habetus_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 4._o nunquid_fw-la the_o water_n of_o baptism_n can_v not_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n unless_o itself_o have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n because_o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v not_o hallow_v this_o matter_n of_o confirmation_n by_o the_o very_a use_n and_o handle_n thereof_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o with_o holy_a and_o devout_a prayer_n it_o be_v consecrate_v nor_o can_v this_o confection_n belong_v to_o any_o other_o but_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v appoint_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o now_o be_v to_o be_v explaln_v the_o other_o part_n whereof_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v confirmation_n ix_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o wit_n the_o form_n and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o anoint_v and_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o then_o especial_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o pronounce_v apply_v their_o mind_n to_o piety_n faith_n and_o devotion_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o heavenly_a grace_n in_o these_o word_n therefore_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n be_v perfome_v i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o i_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o if_o to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o also_o add_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o contain_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o explain_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o especial_o these_o three_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o confirmation_n the_o divine_a power_n which_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n work_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o the_o strength_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o salvation_n and_o last_o the_o sign_n wherewith_o he_o be_v mark_v that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o christian_a camp_n and_o first_o these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n second_o these_o i_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n last_o those_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o form_n i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n sufficient_o declare_v although_o if_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o reason_n be_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o who_o rule_n we_o be_v always_o teach_v suffer_v as_o not_o to_o doubt_v in_o the_o least_o concern_v this_o matter_n the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o teach_v also_o to_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v commit_v confirmation_n x._o the_o bishop_n the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n for_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v that_o run_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o send_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o teach_v who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a minister_n thereof_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v the_o very_a sacrament_n and_o grace_n of_o confirmation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o make_v this_o sacrament_n for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 8.14_o trid._n sess_n 23._o c._n 4._o &_o can_v 7._o act._n 8.14_o when_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v to_o they_o who_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o come_v upon_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v baptize_v only_o in_o which_o place_n we_o may_v see_v that_o he_o who_o baptize_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n only_o have_v no_o power_n of_o confirm_v but_o this_o office_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o more_o perfect_a minister_n i._n e._n the_o apostle_n and_o beside_o wheresoever_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v nor_o be_v there_o want_v the_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o pope_n vrban_n eusebius_n damasus_n innocent_n leo_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o decree_n and_o s._n austin_n grievous_o complain_v of_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o those_o of_o egypt_n and_o alexandria_n where_o the_o priest_n presume_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n these_o do_v teach_v vrbanus_n papae_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la christianos_n in_o fine_a euseb_n papa_n epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la episcop_n tusciae_n &_o campaniae_n damasus_n papa_n epist_n 4._o ad_fw-la pros_n &_o caeteros_fw-la epis_fw-la orthod_n circa_fw-la med_a innocentius_n pap._n epist_n ad_fw-la episc_n hispaniae_fw-la clemens_n item_n pap._n epist_n 4._o council_n wormaciens_fw-la c._n 8._o &_o florent_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram._n horum_fw-la summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o tomis_n conciliorum_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la juxta_fw-la cujusque_fw-la aetatem_fw-la vide_fw-la insuper_fw-la aug._n in_o quaest_n novi_fw-la testam_fw-la quaest_a 42._o and_o that_o this_o be_v well_o and_o right_o do_v confirmation_n xi_o why_o a_o bishop_n the_o minister_n confirmation_n to_o defer_v this_o office_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n may_v show_v by_o this_o similitude_n for_o as_o in_o the_o build_n a_o house_n although_o the_o workman_n who_o be_v the_o inferior_a servant_n prepare_v the_o mortar_n lime_n timber_n and_o the_o other_o material_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a yet_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o architect_n or_o chief_a builder_n so_o also_o this_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a building_n be_v perfect_v as_o it_o be_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v administer_v by_o no_o other_o person_n but_o by_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o bishop_n there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v a_o godfather_n add_v xii_o why_o godfather_n add_v as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v do_v at_o baptism_n for_o if_o they_o who_o be_v to_o fence_v have_v need_n of_o a_o fencing-master_n by_o who_o skill_n and_o counsel_n they_o may_v be_v teach_v what_o stroke_n to_o make_v to_o wound_v the_o enemy_n and_o yet_o to_o save_v themselves_o harmless_a how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o faithful_a want_n a_o captain_n and_o monitor_n when_o cover_v and_o secure_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o with_o the_o strong_a armour_n they_o enter_v into_o this_o spiritual_a fight_n the_o reward_n whereof_o be_v eternal_a salvation_n right_o therefore_o be_v godfather_n to_o be_v have_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n matrim_n trid._n sess_n 24._o c._n 2â—â—esâ—r_n â—â—esâ—r_z matrim_n with_o who_o there_o be_v such_o a_o affinity_n contract_v as_o hinder_v the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n
in_o the_o first_o parent_n both_o of_o our_o kind_a and_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n we_o have_v offend_v by_o our_o wickedness_n yet_o he_o continue_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o nor_o do_v he_o lay_v aside_o that_o special_a care_n over_o we_o who_o if_o any_o one_o think_v that_o he_o forget_v man_n 17.7_o xii_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o say_v that_o god_n forget_v men._n exod._n 17.7_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o most_o unworthy_o dishonour_n god_n god_n be_v angry_a at_o israel_n for_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o think_v itself_o forsake_v of_o the_o divine_a care_n for_o we_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n say_v be_v god_n among_o we_o or_o not_o and_o in_o ezekiel_n 8.12_o ezek_n 8.12_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o the_o same_o people_n because_o they_o say_v god_n see_v we_o not_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v the_o earth_n the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v to_o be_v deter_v by_o these_o authority_n from_o that_o wicked_a opinion_n that_o god_n can_v be_v unmindful_a of_o men._n in_o which_o sense_n we_o may_v hear_v the_o israelite_n complain_v of_o god_n in_o esay_n prophecy_n note_v and_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a clear_v himself_o from_o that_o their_o foolish_a complaint_n in_o a_o gracious_a similitude_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v there_o 49.14_o isa_n 49.14_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o to_o who_o god_n answer_v can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o infant_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o she_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v carry_v thou_o in_o my_o arms._n by_o which_o place_n though_o this_o be_v clear_o confirm_v men._n xiii_o god_n never_o forget_v men._n yet_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n can_v at_o no_o time_n lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o man_n so_o as_o not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n the_o curate_n shall_v prove_v this_o matter_n from_o the_o most_o clear_a example_n of_o the_o first_o of_o mankind_n who_o after_o the_o neglect_n and_o violation_n of_o god_n command_n when_o you_o hear_v they_o more_o sharp_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v with_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n 3.17_o gen._n 3.17_o curse_v be_v the_o earth_n by_o thy_o deed_n in_o labour_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n thorn_n and_o briar_n shall_v it_o bring_v thou_o forth_o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o you_o see_v they_o drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o return_n thither_o when_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n you_o read_v that_o there_o be_v place_v a_o cherubin_n hold_v a_o flame_v sword_n turn_v hither_o and_o thither_o when_o you_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o both_o inward_a and_o outward_a sorrow_n by_o god_n revenge_v their_o wrong_n will_v you_o not_o think_v now_o observe_v observe_v that_o man_n business_n be_v do_v will_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v strip_v not_o only_o of_o all_o divine_a help_n but_o also_o expos_fw-mi d_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wrong_n but_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o so_o great_a token_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o revenge_n there_o arise_v some_o spark_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o 3.2_o gen._n 3.2_o for_o say_v the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n god_n make_v for_o adam_n and_o for_o his_o wife_n coat_n of_o skin_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o god_n will_v never_o at_o any_o time_n be_v want_v to_o men._n the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sentence_n 7.18_o fourteen_o god_n love_n to_o man_n never_o draw_v dry_a by_o any_o injury_n psal_n 76._o habac_n 3.2_o mich._n 7.18_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exhaust_v by_o any_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n david_n express_v in_o these_o word_n will_v the_o lord_n keep_v his_o mercy_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o this_o habacuc_n speak_v to_o god_n expound_v while_o he_o say_v when_o thou_o be_v angry_a thou_o remember_v mercy_n so_o michaeas_n who_o o_o god_n be_v like_a to_o thou_o who_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o put_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n thou_o will_v no_o more_o send_v forth_o thy_o fury_n because_o thou_o love_v mercy_n very_o thus_o the_o case_n be_v extremity_n xv._o god_n help_v in_o extremity_n when_o we_o think_v ourselves_o utter_o lose_v and_o deprive_v of_o god_n protection_n then_o especial_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n do_v god_n seek_v and_o take_v care_n of_o we_o for_o in_o his_o anger_n he_o restrain_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o justice_n nor_o do_v he_o cease_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n of_o his_o mercy_n god_n creation_n and_o providence_n therefore_o have_v a_o very_a great_a efficacy_n father_n xvi_o how_o right_o god_n call_v a_o father_n to_o show_v how_o god_n love_v and_o defend_v mankind_n but_o yet_o that_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n shine_v so_o bright_a between_o the_o other_o two_o that_o the_o most_o gracious_a god_n and_o our_o father_n have_v illustrate_v his_o infinite_a kindness_n towards_o we_o by_o press_v in_o this_o three_o benefit_n upon_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v declare_v to_o his_o spiritual_a child_n god_n xvii_o why_o we_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o diligent_o inculcate_v into_o their_o ear_n this_o pass_a excellent_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o be_v redeem_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n they_o be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o â—1_n joh._n 1._o â—1_n say_v s._n john_n he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n note_v baptism_n which_o we_o have_v as_o the_o first_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o our_o lord_n himself_o say_v 3.6_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n 1.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o redemption_n we_o have_v both_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 15._o xviii_o how_o great_a the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n be_v rom._n 15._o and_o be_v dignify_v with_o god_n '_o grace_n by_o which_o gift_n we_o be_v adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o son_n in_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o which_o adoption_n 3.8_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o s._n john_n explain_v after_o this_o manner_n you_o see_v how_o great_a love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v father_n xix_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n our_o father_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v what_o return_v they_o ought_v to_o make_v to_o god_n our_o most_o love_a father_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o love_n and_o devotion_n what_o obedience_n and_o veneration_n they_o ought_v to_o perform_v to_o their_o creator_n governor_n and_o redeemer_n and_o with_o what_o hope_n and_o affiance_n they_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o but_o to_o take_v away_o that_o folly_n remove_v xx._n a_o great_a error_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o better_a to_o guide_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o think_v a_o prosperous_a state_n and_o happy_a course_n of_o life_n be_v the_o only_a argument_n that_o god_n love_v we_o but_o when_o we_o be_v exercise_v of_o god_n with_o adversity_n and_o calamity_n that_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o have_v whole_o estrange_v his_o good_a will_n from_o we_o it_o must_v be_v show_v 88.34_o xxi_o when_o god_n chastise_v he_o love_v job_n 9.21_o psal_n 88.34_o when_o the_o lord_n hand_n touch_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o do_v this_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o that_o by_o strike_v he_o heal_v we_o and_o that_o a_o wound_n that_o come_v from_o god_n be_v a_o medicine_n for_o he_o chastise_v sinner_n that_o by_o that_o discipline_n he_o may_v make_v they_o better_o and_o by_o the_o present_a punishment_n he_o redeem_v they_o from_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o indeed_o he_o visy_n our_o
for_o god_n and_o then_o what_o we_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o and_o because_o this_o desire_n and_o petition_n be_v about_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o want_v petition_n v._o what_o may_v be_v desire_v in_o this_o petition_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o accession_n to_o the_o true_a god_n i._n e._n to_o his_o nature_n nor_o the_o divine_a substance_n be_v any_o way_n increase_v because_o after_o a_o inexpressible_a manner_n it_o be_v fill_v d_o with_o all_o perfection_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o of_o god_n concern_v himself_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o his_o external_a glory_n for_o we_o beg_v and_o pray_v thing_n note_v these_o three_o thing_n that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v better_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v enlarge_v that_o there_o may_v daily_o be_v more_o that_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o divine_a name_n which_o three_o thing_n his_o name_n kingdom_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o his_o internal_a good_a but_o be_v assume_v from_o without_o now_o when_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v petition_n vi_o what_o be_v first_o desire_v in_o this_o petition_n our_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o holiness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o here_o the_o curate_n shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v his_o devout_a hearer_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n i._n e._n that_o the_o earthly_a sanctification_n of_o it_o shall_v equal_v the_o heavenly_a for_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v do_v but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o love_n and_o a_o inward_a endeavor_n of_o the_o â—oul_n although_o most_o true_a it_o be_v do_v vii_o to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n h_o w_o it_o may_v be_v do_v that_o god_n name_n of_o itself_o want_v not_o sanctification_n since_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o terrible_a even_o as_o god_n himself_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v holy_a 100.10_o ps_n 100.10_o nor_o can_v any_o holiness_n be_v add_v to_o he_o wherewith_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v not_o endue_v sense_n mark_v the_o sense_n yet_o because_o in_o earth_n he_o be_v far_o less_o honour_v than_o be_v fit_a and_o sometime_o also_o be_v abuse_v with_o curse_n and_o wicked_a expression_n therefore_o we_o desire_v and_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v celebrate_v with_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n after_o the_o example_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n i._n e._n that_o his_o honour_n and_o worship_n may_v be_v so_o frequent_a in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o mouth_n that_o we_o magnify_v he_o with_o all_o veneration_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a god_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n above_o for_o as_o they_o in_o heaven_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n with_o the_o exact_a agreement_n give_v glory_n and_o renown_n to_o god_n so_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n may_v know_v worship_n and_o reverence_n god_n that_o there_o may_v no_o where_n be_v find_v any_o of_o mankind_n who_o embrace_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o dedicate_v their_o whole_a self_n to_o god_n believe_v that_o in_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o pure_a or_o holy_a which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o divine_a name_n for_o the_o apostle_n testify_v note_v 5.26_o eph._n 5.26_o that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n signify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o we_o be_v baptise_a and_o sanctify_a because_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o expiation_n for_o any_o second_o viii_o what_o second_o no_o purity_n no_o integrity_n upon_o who_o god_n name_n be_v not_o call_v we_o wish_v and_o pray_v god_n that_o all_o mankind_n leave_v the_o blindness_n of_o their_o impure_a infidelity_n and_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n may_v come_v to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o name_n so_o as_o in_o he_o to_o seek_v true_a holiness_n and_o by_o god_n mercy_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o virtue_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n three_o ix_o what_o three_o our_o prayer_n and_o petition_n therefore_o belong_v no_o less_o to_o those_o that_o be_v pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n have_v lose_v the_o pure_a integrity_n of_o baptism_n and_o robe_n of_o innocency_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o those_o most_o miserable_a wretch_n that_o most_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v again_o take_v up_o his_o seat_n we_o wish_v therefore_o and_o pray_v god_n that_o in_o they_o also_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o return_v to_o a_o due_a consideration_n and_o soberness_n of_o mind_n they_o may_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n redeem_v their_o former_a holiness_n and_o yield_v themselves_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a temple_n and_o dwelling_n to_o god_n last_o 1.17_o x._o what_o fourthly_a jac._n 1.17_o they_o shall_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v illuminate_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n whereby_o they_o free_o obtain_v temperance_n justice_n life_n salvation_n and_o last_o all_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o who_o as_o the_o church_n declare_v proceed_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o benefit_n mankind_n enjoy_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n and_o course_n of_o the_o other_o star_n that_o by_o this_o spirit_n every_o where_o diffuse_v itself_o we_o be_v nourish_v that_o the_o earth_n sustain_v our_o life_n with_o plenty_n of_o all_o her_o fruit_n and_o provision_n that_o by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o enjoy_v quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n now_o these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o benefit_n of_o this_o kind_n god_n infinite_a bounty_n afford_v we_o and_o for_o those_o which_o philosopher_n call_v second_a cause_n we_o ought_v to_o intepret_v they_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n wonderful_o make_v and_o fit_v for_o our_o use_n wherewith_o he_o distribute_v we_o his_o good_a thing_n and_o pour_v they_o out_o upon_o we_o far_o and_o wide_o but_o that_o which_o contain_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o this_o petition_n last_o xi_o what_o five_o and_o last_o be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v and_o reverence_v the_o most_o holy_a bride_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v that_o most_o plentiful_a and_o everlasting_a fountain_n that_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o who_o we_o have_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o salvation_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a pipe_n that_o dew_n and_o liquor_n of_o holiness_n be_v convey_v from_o god_n to_o we_o to_o who_o alone_o and_o to_o those_o who_o she_o embrace_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o lap_n belong_v the_o implore_v of_o that_o divine_a name_n 4.12_o act._n 4.12_o which_o alone_o under_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v vide_fw-la august_n serm._n 181._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la &_o greg._n l_o 35._o moral_a c._n 6._o now_o the_o curate_n must_v drive_v this_o point_n home_o this_o let_v the_o pastor_n mark_v and_o teach_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a child_n not_o only_o in_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n his_o father_n but_o also_o to_o endeavour_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o work_n that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n may_v shine_v forth_o in_o he_o and_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v none_o petition_n xii_o how_o contrary_a a_o ill_a life_n be_v to_o this_o petition_n who_o while_o they_o daily_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n do_v violate_v it_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o by_o their_o deed_n by_o who_o fault_n sometime_o god_n himself_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o against_o who_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o name_n of_o god_n through_o you_o be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o we_o read_v in_o ezekiel_n they_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n among_o who_o they_o enter_v and_o pollute_v my_o holy_a name_n while_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o come_v out_o of_o his_o land_n rom._n 2.24_o ezek._n 37.20_o for_o see_v
concern_v divers_a censure_n and_o book_n either_o suspect_v or_o pernicious_a and_o to_o make_v relation_n thereof_o to_o the_o holy_a synod_n now_o understand_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v finish_v and_o yet_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o book_n the_o holy_a synod_n can_v distinct_o and_o convenient_o judge_v of_o they_o she_o command_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v exhibit_v to_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n that_o it_o may_v be_v determine_v and_o publish_v by_o his_o judgement_n and_o authority_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v about_o the_o catechism_n by_o the_o father_n to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o about_o the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n from_o these_o thing_n it_o manifest_o appear_v first_o why_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n command_v this_o form_n of_o catechism_n to_o be_v publish_v second_o when_o it_o decree_v it_o three_o that_o this_o catechism_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o four_o that_o it_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o storehouse_n of_o true_a divinity_n and_o a_o treasure_n full_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n article_n ii_o to_o what_o father_n the_o care_n of_o the_o catechism_n be_v commit_v and_o how_o long_o they_o labour_v about_o it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n labour_v in_o this_o catechism_n two_o several_a time_n first_o while_o they_o be_v at_o trent_n in_o council_n i._n e._n for_o almost_o two_o whole_a year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o eighteen_o session_n celebrate_v the_o twenty_o six_o day_n of_o february_n 1562._o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n 1563._o the_o last_o i._n e._n when_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n be_v dismiss_v at_o rome_n whither_o certain_a father_n choose_v for_o this_o end_n be_v convene_v together_o and_o continue_v in_o this_o work_n above_o three_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o year_n 1556._o wherein_n the_o work_n be_v finish_v be_v offer_v to_o pope_n pius_n v._o of_o sacred_a memory_n to_o be_v approve_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o for_o five_o full_a year_n the_o father_n who_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o devout_a and_o learned_a and_o therefore_o choose_v by_o the_o council_n labour_v together_o both_o in_o compose_v and_o perfect_v this_o catechism_n which_o consider_v well_o of_o very_o we_o can_v judge_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n that_o think_v not_o such_o a_o book_n as_o this_o worthy_a of_o all_o esteem_n and_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n in_o all_o age_n and_o they_o that_o in_o dispute_v of_o matter_n of_o divinity_n if_o this_o catechism_n be_v cite_v reject_v it_o in_o scorn_n as_o fit_v for_o child_n we_o shall_v think_v to_o be_v very_o unsound_a and_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o last_o session_n that_o for_o the_o two_o last_o year_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v very_o many_o excellent_a divine_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o father_n that_o bestow_v much_o pain_n and_o great_a labour_n on_o this_o catechism_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o certain_a article_n which_o be_v then_o distribute_v among_o they_o every_o one_o take_v care_n and_o labour_v in_o his_o own_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n that_o this_o be_v thus_o do_v christopher_n sanctorius_n of_o the_o order_n of_o hermit_n of_o s._n austin_n testify_v who_o say_v that_o this_o particle_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o cardinal_n seripandus_n of_o the_o same_o order_n to_o be_v explain_v but_o that_o the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v assign_v to_o michael_n medina_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n appear_v from_o himself_o who_o attribute_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o opusculum_fw-la concern_v the_o same_o four_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n from_o possevinus_n in_o apparatu_fw-la lit._n p._n we_o learn_v that_o peter_n galesinus_fw-la expound_v in_o latin_a that_o part_n of_o this_o catechism_n wherein_o be_v explain_v god_n commandment_n and_o ibid._n lit._n i._n he_o assert_n that_o julius_n spogianus_n expound_v the_o last_o head_n of_o this_o catechism_n the_o same_o thing_n castalio_n distinct_o confirm_v in_o these_o word_n in_o write_v of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n &_o publish_v by_o command_n of_o pope_n pius_n v._o there_o be_v many_o divine_n and_o learned_a man_n that_o labour_v delius_n pasqualinus_n a_o very_a grave_a man_n assure_v i_o that_o the_o creed_n or_o at_o least_o a_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v give_v to_o antonianus_n to_o be_v explain_v which_o i_o also_o find_v in_o his_o adversary_n therefore_o o_o you_o pastor_n mark_v i_o beseech_v you_o not_o only_o the_o thomist_n take_v pain_n in_o this_o work_n as_o some_o have_v dream_v that_o they_o may_v lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o of_o some_o peculiar_a theological_a sect_n wherein_o they_o cast_v no_o small_a note_n of_o infamy_n upon_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n but_o pass_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n which_o be_v over_o the_o whole_a work_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o some_o father_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n preacher_n but_o from_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o they_o undertake_v the_o do_v of_o this_o office_n by_o the_o church_n appointment_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o free_o lay_v aside_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o opinion_n if_o such_o they_o have_v or_o that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v they_o either_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n or_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o handle_v all_o thing_n not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o but_o according_a to_o the_o church_n sense_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v imprudent_o do_v which_o to_o assert_v how_o wicked_a will_v it_o be_v now_o the_o say_a father_n be_v these_o i._o leonardus_n martinus_n of_o genua_n archbishop_n of_o lancia_n ii_o giles_n fuscararius_n of_o bullen_n bishop_n of_o mutinum_fw-la iii_o francis_n foretius_n of_o lisbon_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n all_o which_o of_o how_o great_a piety_n of_o how_o great_a learning_n and_o of_o how_o great_a renown_n they_o be_v for_o their_o very_a many_o ecclesiastical_a gift_n and_o function_n both_o in_o the_o very_a synod_n and_o out_o of_o it_o s._n charles_n borromaeus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o stanislaus_n hosius_n cardinal_n vivarin_n say_v enough_o alone_a to_o satisfy_v i_o that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n and_o joseph_n ripalmontius_n confirm_v my_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v thus_o he_o he_o mean_v s._n charles_n conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o great_a work_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n concern_v the_o performance_n of_o which_o work_n the_o father_n at_o trent_n make_v a_o decree_n and_o that_o decree_n be_v extant_a among_o the_o rest_n and_o even_o the_o great_a divine_v labour_v together_o in_o compose_v it_o and_o dispose_v the_o head_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v s._n charles_n be_v design_n too_o that_o the_o divinity_n and_o height_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o sentence_n therein_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o like_o proper_a word_n for_o that_o purpose_n make_v use_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v most_o excellent_a for_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o they_o to_o finish_v a_o work_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o some_o better_a age_n of_o roman_n than_o the_o present_a storm_n bond_v from_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o work_n be_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n due_a to_o s._n charles_n himself_n which_o be_v also_o plain_a from_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o same_o saint_n to_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n of_o who_o he_o beg_v leave_v after_o the_o dismission_n of_o the_o council_n to_o retain_v francis_n foretius_n because_o he_o will_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o this_o catechism_n but_o though_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o whole_a sacred_a work_n seem_v to_o be_v due_a to_o these_o father_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v true_o and_o deserve_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o pope_n pius_n v._o of_o sacred_a memory_n as_o from_o the_o
nation_n 19_o matt._n 28_o 19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o yet_o let_v he_o diligent_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n and_o the_o father_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o sweet_o order_v all_o thing_n who_o give_v we_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n let_v he_o i_o say_v who_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n belieu_v these_o thing_n pray_v without_o cease_v that_o be_v at_o last_o receive_v into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n he_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o see_v what_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v whereby_o behold_v and_o understand_v himself_o he_o can_v beget_v a_o son_n like_o and_o equal_a to_o himself_o and_o how_o of_o two_o the_o very_a same_o and_o a_o equal_a love_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n knit_v together_o both_o the_o begetter_n and_o the_o beget_v each_o to_o other_o with_o a_o eternal_a and_o indissoluble_a band._n and_o thus_o these_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n and_o yet_o a_o perfect_a distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o divine_a trinity_n almighty_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o supreme_a power_n and_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n by_o many_o name_n god_n xv._o why_o gloriouâ—l_a p_o theâ—â—_n be_v give_v god_n to_o show_v with_o how_o great_a religion_n and_o devotion_n his_o most_o holy_a name_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o chief_o let_v the_o curate_n teach_v that_o a_o almighty_a power_n be_v most_o common_o attribute_v to_o he_o for_o so_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n almighty_n again_o 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o when_o jacob_n send_v his_o son_n to_o joseph_n 43.14_o gen._n 43.14_o he_o thus_o pray_v for_o they_o now_o god_n almighty_a give_v you_o favour_n before_o the_o man_n it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o revelation_n 1.8.16.5_o rev._n 1.8.16.5_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o great_a day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n sometime_o also_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o many_o word_n pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v 12.8_o act._n 2.20_o numb_a 11.23_o â—â—nd_n 12.8_o there_o be_v no_o word_n impossible_a with_o god_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n weaken_v thou_o can_v doâ—_n whatsoever_o thou_o will_v there_o be_v many_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n in_o all_o which_o various_a form_n of_o speech_n any_o one_o may_v easy_o perceiv_v the_o same_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o single_a word_n almighty_n now_o by_o this_o name_n of_o god_n we_o plain_o perceiv_v signify_v xvi_o what_o the_o word_n almighty_n signify_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o nay_o that_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o conceiv_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n or_o thought_n which_o god_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o fall_v under_o our_o apprehension_n though_o they_o indeed_o be_v very_o great_a to_o wit_n to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n into_o nothing_o and_o present_o out_o of_o nothing_o again_o to_o make_v many_o world_n but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v many_o mighty_a thing_n than_o these_o and_o which_o our_o weak_a mind_n and_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v and_o yet_o though_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o can_v lie_v deceiv_v be_v deceive_v or_o sin_n or_o be_v ignorant_a at_o all_o or_o perish_v for_o such_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o a_o nature_n or_o be_v who_o action_n be_v imperfect_a but_o we_o say_v god_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n because_o his_o action_n be_v always_o most_o perfect_a because_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n and_o not_o of_o that_o supreme_a and_o unlimited_a power_n which_o god_n have_v we_o therefore_o so_o believ_n god_n to_o be_v almighty_a that_o we_o abhor_v to_o think_v or_o imagine_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v the_o curate_n may_v show_v it_o be_v well_o and_o wise_o do_v to_o omit_v other_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creed_n almighty_a xvii_o why_o in_o the_o creed_n god_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v believe_v almighty_a and_o only_o to_o offer_v this_o one_o to_o we_o to_o believ_n for_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o when_o we_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v allow_v all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v we_o can_v understand_v how_o he_o be_v almighty_a beside_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o powerful_a to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o to_o have_v this_o always_o settle_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o god_n can_v do_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o ought_v to_o believ_n though_o it_o be_v great_a though_o it_o be_v wonderful_a though_o it_o exceed_v the_o order_n and_o measure_n of_o thing_n yet_o humane_a reason_n easy_o and_o without_o any_o doubt_n yield_v and_o assent_v to_o it_o when_o once_o it_o own_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a yea_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_o do_v it_o account_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o any_o great_a good_a thing_n be_v promise_v and_o expect_v the_o mind_n be_v not_o discourage_v although_o the_o thing_n it_o desire_v be_v too_o great_a but_o it_o cheer_v and_o comfort_v itself_o often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o almighty_a god_n can_v do_v with_o this_o faith_n therefore_o we_o shall_v especial_o fortify_v ourselves_o almighty_a xviii_o the_o profitableness_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n almighty_a either_o when_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v some_o wonderful_a work_n for_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o when_o we_o will_v beg_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o one_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o when_o reprove_v the_o apostle_n for_o unbelief_n 17.20_o matt._n 17.20_o he_o say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o may_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v from_o hence_o to_o another_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o you_o but_o of_o the_o other_o s._n james_n testify_v 7._o jam._n 1.6_o 7._o let_v he_o say_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v for_o he_o that_o doubt_n be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v move_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n let_v not_o that_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v receiv_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o faith_n do_v moreover_o afford_v we_o many_o profit_n and_o advantage_n it_o first_o teach_v we_o all_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n 5.6_o 1_o pet_n 5.6_o for_o so_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o apostles_n be_v you_o humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o also_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v but_o to_o fear_v that_o one_o god_n in_o who_o power_n both_o we_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o be_v 12.5_o luc._n 12.5_o for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v you_o he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n this_o faith_n serve_v we_o also_o both_o to_o know_v and_o celebrate_v the_o infinite_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o he_o that_o do_v but_o think_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a can_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o not_o often_o to_o cry_v out_o 49_o luc._n â—_o 49_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o i_o but_o now_o when_o in_o this_o article_n we_o call_v the_o father_n almighty_n s._n xix_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v not_o three_o almight_o s._n let_v no_o one_o be_v so_o far_o deceive_v as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o so_o ascribe_v that_o name_n to_o he_o as_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n also_o for_o as_o we_o say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v
of_o he_o to_o stir_v up_o both_o in_o abraham_n seed_n and_o in_o many_o other_o man_n the_o expectation_n of_o a_o saviour_n for_o when_o once_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n and_o religion_n become_v settle_a this_o begin_v to_o grow_v more_o common_a and_o know_v to_o his_o people_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o signify_v and_o many_o man_n which_o foretell_v what_o and_o how_o great_a good_a thing_n that_o saviour_n and_o our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o and_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n who_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v with_o light_n from_o heaven_n foretell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13.9.24_o isa_n 7.15_o 8.3.9.6.11.1.53_o throughout_o jer._n 23.5.30.9_o dan._n 7_o 13.9.24_o and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o he_o shall_v perform_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v man_n his_o doctrine_n manner_n kindred_n practice_n death_n resurrection_n and_o other_o mystery_n of_o he_o and_o all_o this_o they_o teach_v so_o plain_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v do_v before_o their_o face_n so_o that_o except_v the_o difference_n of_o time_n only_o we_o can_v not_o discover_v any_o diversity_n between_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n and_o our_o own_o but_o now_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o article_n jesus_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n 1.31_o vii_o what_o the_o name_n jesus_n signify_v and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v luc._n 1.31_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o it_o signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o not_o by_o chance_n nor_o by_o the_o judgement_n or_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o command_v of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o angel_n tell_v mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v thou_o shall_v cenceiv_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o afterward_o he_o not_o only_o command_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o call_v the_o child_n by_o that_o name_n but_o also_o tell_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v so_o call_v for_o he_o say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n 1.21_o mat._n 1.21_o fear_v not_o to_o take_v to_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o likewise_o her_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o many_o who_o be_v of_o this_o name_n as_o the_o son_n of_o nun_n especial_o viii_o the_o name_n jesus_n suitable_a to_o christ_n especial_o who_o succeed_v moses_n and_o lead_v the_o people_n who_o moses_n deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o moses_n josedech_n the_o son_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n but_o how_o much_o more_o true_o ought_v we_o to_o believ_n that_o our_o saviour_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n who_o have_v bring_v light_n liberty_n and_o salvation_n not_o to_o one_o people_n or_o nation_n only_o but_o to_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n oppress_v not_o with_o famine_n or_o with_o egyptian_a or_o babylonian_a bondage_n but_o sittng_a in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o miserable_o fetter_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o a_o right_n and_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o they_o we_o see_v christ_n our_o lord_n shadow_v who_o heap_n upon_o mankind_n those_o blessing_n here_o mention_v now_o all_o those_o name_n before_o speak_v of_o which_o by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v all_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o one_o name_n jesus_n for_o whereas_o all_o the_o other_o in_o some_o measure_n have_v only_o touch_v the_o salvation_n he_o be_v to_o give_v we_o this_o one_o contain_v the_o whole_a weight_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o complete_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n jesus_n ix_o why_o the_o name_n christ_n add_v to_o the_o name_n jesus_n this_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o add_v which_o signify_v anoint_v and_o be_v a_o name_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o office_n nor_o be_v it_o proper_a to_o one_o thing_n but_o common_a to_o more_o for_o our_o old_a father_n be_v use_v to_o call_v priest_n and_o king_n who_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v anoint_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n christ_n the_o priest_n be_v they_o 3.24.6_o reg_n 12_o 3.24.6_o who_o in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n recommend_v the_o people_n to_o god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o they_o king_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o to_o they_o chief_o belong_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o correct_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o therefore_o both_o of_o these_o office_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o office_n of_o king_n or_o priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n it_o be_v customary_a also_o to_o anoint_v the_o prophet_n who_o as_o the_o interpreter_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n open_v to_o we_o the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o wholesome_a precept_n and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v warn_v man_n to_o mend_v their_o manner_n but_o when_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n priest_n x._o christ_n a_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n he_o undertake_v the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o all_o these_o three_o person_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o anoint_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o office_n not_o by_o the_o act_n of_o any_o mortal_a but_o by_o the_o influence_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n not_o with_o earthly_a ointment_n but_o with_o spiritual_a oil_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o all_o gift_n be_v pour_v into_o his_o most_o holy_a soul_n than_o the_o be_v or_o nature_n of_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o receiv_v and_o this_o the_o prophet_n plain_o show_v when_o speak_v to_o the_o redeemer_n himself_o he_o say_v 44.7_o ps_n 44.7_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o much_o more_o plain_o have_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 61.1_o isay_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o meek_a jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v that_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n king_n xi_o how_o christ_n a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n who_o teach_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o who_o teach_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o this_o name_n do_v much_o more_o true_o and_o excellent_o belong_v to_o he_o because_o all_o whatsoever_o that_o be_v honour_v with_o this_o name_n of_o prophet_n be_v but_o his_o disciple_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n chief_o be_v they_o send_v that_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v of_o this_o prophet_n come_v to_o save_v all_o men._n the_o same_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n under_o the_o old_a law_n be_v but_o of_o that_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n sing_v 5.7_o ps_n 189_o 4â—_n heb._n 5.7_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o argument_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n handle_v excellent_o but_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n also_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o partake_v of_o our_o nature_n 1.33_o luc._n 1.33_o of_o who_o the_o angel_n testify_v he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o in_o jacob_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n now_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a govern_v xii_o how_o and_o by_o who_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v govern_v begin_v indeed_o on_o earth_n but_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o king_n of_o his_o church_n he_o govern_v it_o he_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o snare_n and_o violence_n of_o its_o enemy_n he_o give_v it_o not_o only_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o also_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o
but_o this_o also_o be_v very_o wonderful_a god_n viii_o christ_n not_o man_n before_o god_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o his_o body_n his_o very_a godhead_n or_o divinity_n be_v also_o knit_v together_o with_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n wherefore_o his_o body_n be_v at_o once_o both_o form_v and_o quicken_v and_o his_o divinity_n join_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v man._n ix_o the_o virgin_n true_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o man._n that_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n he_o become_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n true_o and_o proper_o call_v mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n wherein_o she_o conceive_v god_n and_o man._n this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o say_v 1.31_o luc._n 1.31_o behold_v thou_o shall_v conceiv_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o the_o event_n it_o be_v well_o prove_v what_o isaiah_n foretell_v 7.14_o isa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceiv_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n that_o elizabeth_n also_o perceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n she_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n whence_o come_v this_o thing_n to_o i_o 1.43_o luc._n 1.43_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o now_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v form_v of_o the_o pure_a blood_n of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n grace_n x._o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o conceive_v have_v all_o grace_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v his_o soul_n receive_v a_o overflow_a plenty_n and_o all_o abundance_n of_o the_o chrism_n or_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o god_n give_v not_o his_o spirit_n to_o he_o by_o measure_n 3.34_o job_n 3.34_o as_o to_o other_o man_n adorn_v with_o grace_n and_o holiness_n as_o s._n john_n testify_v but_o be_v pouer_v plentiful_o into_o his_o soul_n all_o grace_n 1.16_o joh._n 1.16_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receiv_n nor_o may_v we_o call_v he_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n note_n note_n though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o holy_a man_n obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n or_o name_n of_o adoption_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v proper_a or_o suitable_a to_o he_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o seem_v proper_a to_o be_v explain_v get_v xi_o how_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n to_o be_v get_v concern_v the_o wonderful_a mystery_n of_o christ_n conception_n from_o whence_o that_o some_o wholesome_a fruit_n and_o advantage_n may_v redound_v to_o we_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o fix_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o memory_n and_o frequent_o to_o consider_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o take_v human_a flesh_n upon_o himself_o yet_o such_o a_o way_n do_v he_o become_v man_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n nor_o express_v with_o word_n last_o that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o will_v become_v man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o when_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v and_o all_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o this_o article_n let_v they_o with_o humble_a and_o faithful_a mind_n believ_n and_o adore_v they_o not_o seek_v to_o search_v or_o pry_v narrow_o into_o they_o because_o they_o can_v scarce_o ever_o do_v it_o without_o great_a danger_n bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o article_n virgin_n xii_o christ_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n in_o explain_v whereof_o the_o curate_n shall_v be_v very_o diligent_a because_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v to_o believ_n not_o only_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o how_o much_o sweetness_n joy_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n the_o belief_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v entertain_v and_o meditate_a upon_o the_o angel_n declare_v who_o first_o bring_v this_o joyful_a news_n to_o the_o world_n 2.10_o luc._n 2.10_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n and_o from_o that_o song_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n 2.14_o luc._n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o in_o earth_n peace_n to_o man_n of_o good_a will_n what_o the_o angel_n sing_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v herein_o that_o most_o ample_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 22.18_o gen._n 22.18_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v for_o that_o mary_n who_o we_o declare_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o bring_v forth_o that_o person_n which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n together_o 1.39_o mat._n 1.39_o have_v her_o offspring_n from_o david_n the_o king_n but_o as_o that_o conception_n do_v quite_o surpass_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o in_o that_o birth_n we_o may_v not_o contemplate_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v divine_a and_o beside_o 20.19_o xiii_o how_o the_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o christ_n joh._n 20.19_o than_o which_o nothing_o more_o wonderful_a can_v be_v either_o say_v or_o think_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o mother_n without_o any_o damage_n to_o or_o less'n_v of_o his_o mother_n virginity_n and_o as_o afterward_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o toom_n though_o it_o be_v shut_v and_o seal_v and_o go_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v or_o to_o take_v a_o similitude_n from_o thing_n we_o daily_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o nature_n as_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n penetrate_v the_o concrete_a hard_a substance_n of_o glass_n and_o yet_o neither_o break_v nor_o hurt_v it_o in_o the_o least_o after_o a_o like_a but_o a_o high_a sort_n i_o say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n without_o any_o hurt_n to_o his_o mother_n virginity_n for_o we_o celebrate_v her_o unstained_a and_o perpetual_a virginity_n with_o the_o true_a praise_n and_o commendation_n and_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o mother_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n at_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o son_n and_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n that_o he_o give_v she_o both_o fruitfulness_n and_o perfect_a virginity_n the_o apostle_n use_v sometime_o to_o call_v christ_n jesus_n the_o new_a adam_n 22._o fourteen_o christ_n compare_v to_o adam_n mary_n to_o eve_n 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o and_o to_o compare_v he_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n all_o be_v call_v again_o to_o life_n and_o as_o adam_n as_o to_z the_o natural_a state_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v so_o compare_v the_o virgin_n mother_n with_o eve_n that_o the_o second_o eve_n which_o be_v mary_n may_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o eve_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v christ_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o eve_n because_o she_o believe_v the_o serpent_n bring_v death_n and_o a_o curse_n upon_o mankind_n and_o when_o mary_n believe_v the_o angel_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n goodness_n that_o life_n and_o a_o blessing_n come_v down_o upon_o man_n throw_v eve_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 5._o eph._n 2.3_o 5._o but_o of_o mary_n we_o have_v receive_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o the_o child_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v to_o eve_n 3.16_o gen._n 3.16_o in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o bring_v forth_o child_n mary_n be_v free_v from_o this_o law_n as_o be_v she_o who_o have_v keep_v her_o virgin_n modesty_n safe_a and_o entire_a bring_v forth_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o feeling_n or_o sense_n of_o pain_n as_o before_o be_v say_v when_o therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o wonderful_a conception_n and_o nativity_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a nativity_n xv._o figure_n of_o christ_n conception_n and_o nativity_n it_o please_v the_o divine_a providence_n
to_o signify_v they_o before_o hand_n by_o many_o sign_n oracle_n and_o prophecy_n the_o holy_a father_n therefore_o understand_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n but_o especial_o where_o we_o read_v of_o that_o gate_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o ezekiel_n see_v shut_v also_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n as_o we_o read_v in_o daniel_n which_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o aaron_n rod_n which_o only_o of_o all_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n bud_v 3.4_o num._n 17.8_o exod_n 3.4_o and_o the_o bush_n which_o moses_n see_v burn_v 2._o luc._n 2._o and_o be_v not_o consume_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v large_o describe_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n birth_n of_o which_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o speak_v more_o since_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o curate_n to_o read_v more_o there_o great_a pain_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v 26.11_o xvi_o in_o explain_v this_o mystery_n what_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o rom._n 15.4_o job_n 26.11_o that_o those_o mystery_n which_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n may_v be_v fix_v and_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o commemoration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n that_o they_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o and_o next_o that_o they_o always_o lay_v before_o their_o eye_n for_o their_o example_n to_o imitate_v this_o so_o great_a and_o singular_a pattern_n of_o humility_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o useful_a or_o profitable_a to_o check_v the_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o our_o heart_n than_o often_o to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v so_o humble_a himself_o that_o he_o communicate_v his_o glory_n with_o man_n and_o take_v on_o himself_o their_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n that_o god_n become_v man_n and_o give_v that_o supreme_a and_o infinite_a majesty_n to_o man_n at_o who_o nod_n the_o very_a pillar_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v tremble_v and_o quake_v for_o fear_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o earth_n who_o the_o very_a angel_n adore_v in_o heaven_n what_o therefore_o since_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n for_o our_o sake_n what_o i_o say_v ought_v we_o to_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o how_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o ought_v we_o to_o love_n embrace_z and_o perform_v all_o office_n of_o humility_n the_o faithful_a see_v how_o wholesome_a a_o doctrine_n the_o birth_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o even_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o utter_v his_o voice_n he_o be_v bear_v needy_a he_o be_v bear_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o inn_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o vile_a manger_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n 9_o luc._n 2.6_o 9_o for_o thus_o write_v st._n luke_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o they_o be_v there_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o manger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o he_o in_o the_o inn._n can_v the_o evangelist_n include_v all_o the_o whole_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o more_o bumble_a expression_n nor_o do_v he_o write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n in_o the_o inn_n 49.12_o ps_n 49.12_o but_o none_o for_o he_o who_o say_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v i_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o which_o also_o another_o evangelist_n testify_v say_v he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o these_o thing_n when_o the_o faithful_a remember_v incarnation_n xvii_o how_o great_a grace_n and_o glory_n redound_v to_o we_o by_o the_o incarnation_n let_v they_o also_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v content_v to_o undergo_v the_o lowliness_n and_o frailty_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v mankind_n up_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n for_o this_o one_o thing_n sufficient_o discover_v that_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o worth_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o divine_a bounty_n obtain_v that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o become_v man_n who_o also_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a god_n so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v boast_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o bone_n and_o our_o flesh_n which_o those_o bless_a spirit_n can_v do_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o in_o no_o case_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n admonition_n xviii_o a_o singular_a admonition_n that_o all_o this_o happen_v not_o to_o our_o extreme_a hurt_n that_o as_o at_o bethlehem_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v they_o will_v allow_v he_o no_o room_n so_o also_o since_o he_o be_v now_o bear_v in_o our_o flesh_n he_o find_v no_o room_n in_o our_o heart_n where_o he_o may_v be_v spiritual_o bear_v for_o this_o it_o be_v he_o be_v most_o earnest_o desirous_a of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o earnest_o call_v for_o for_o as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v beyond_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n make_v man_n 7.6_o joh._n 1.13_o rom._n 64_o 5._o and_o 7.6_o and_o give_v to_o we_o be_v holy_a yea_o holiness_n itself_o so_o it_o behov'_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o god_n and_o then_o as_o new_a creature_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o to_o keep_v that_o holiness_n and_o integrity_n of_o mind_n which_o much_o become_v man_n regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v express_v in_o our_o selus_fw-la a_o certain_a kind_n of_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n 2.7_o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o which_o we_o believ_n with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n and_o believe_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o mystery_n we_o embrace_v and_o adore_v it_o article_n iu._n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o article_n be_v and_o what_o diligent_a care_n the_o curate_n ought_v to_o take_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v often_o put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n the_o apostle_n teach_v who_o profess_v that_o he_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o commemoration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n may_v turn_v themselv'_v whole_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o embrace_v of_o his_o goodness_n i'faith_o therefore_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o article_n for_o of_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v speak_v afterward_o offer_v this_o to_o our_o belief_n that_o when_o pontius_n pilate_n article_n ii_o what_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o article_n by_o command_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n govern_v the_o province_n of_o judea_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v fasten_v to_o a_o cross_n for_o he_o be_v take_v mock_v suffer_v many_o kind_n of_o injury_n and_o torment_n and_o at_o last_o crucified_a nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o as_o to_o his_o inward_a part_n his_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o those_o torment_n for_o since_o he_o true_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o feel_v the_o most_o torment_a grief_n 14.34_o mat._n 26.38_o mar._n 14.34_o wherefore_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o to_o death_n for_o though_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v join_v to_o his_o divine_a person_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o very_a conjunction_n he_o no_o less_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o passion_n than_o if_o that_o conjunction_n have_v not_o be_v make_v since_o in_o that_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o propriety_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v still_o preserve_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v passable_a and_o mortal_a still_o remain_v passable_a and_o mortal_a and_o again_o that_o which_o be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a such_o as_o we_o understand_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v still_o restained_a its_o own_o propriety_n and_o where_o in_o this_o place_n seem_v fit_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v note_v iii_o why_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v thus_o note_v the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v at_o that_o time_n when_o pontius_n pilate_n govern_v the_o province_n of_o judea_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o necessary_a
bliss_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o torment_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n descend_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o more_o but_o to_o free_v the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_v of_o that_o imprisonment_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o therefore_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n be_v no_o lessen_v of_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n and_o power_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v hell_n ix_o why_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n that_o after_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o devil_n he_o may_v lead_v those_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o pious_a person_n be_v now_o free_v from_o prison_n with_o he_o to_o heaven_n which_o wonderful_o and_o glorious_o he_o have_v accomplish_v for_o immediate_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o give_v transcendent_a light_n to_o the_o captiv'_v and_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o immense_a joy_n and_o gladness_n on_o who_o he_o also_o bestow_v that_o most_o desire_a bliss_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o do_v it_o be_v manifest_v what_o it_o be_v he_o promise_v the_o thief_n in_o these_o word_n 23.43_o luc._n 23.43_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o of_o this_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o prophet_n osee_n so_o long_o before_o prophesy_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o testament_n have_v send_v they_o that_o be_v bind_v out_o of_o the_o lake_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n last_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o these_o word_n 2.15_o col._n 2.15_o in_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o better_a passion_n x._o who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n we_o ought_v often_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o devout_a man_n not_o only_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o those_o who_o after_o adam_n be_v before_o he_o or_o who_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v and_o shall_v attain_v salvation_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n wherefore_o before_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v never_o open_a to_o any_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v either_o carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o as_o now_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o who_o have_v somewhat_o to_o be_v purge_v or_o satisfy_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v beside_o 2.10_o xi_o another_o reason_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n phil._n 2.10_o another_o reason_n why_o christ_n our_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v there_o show_v he_o may_v and_o power_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o as_o every_o knee_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o he_o so_o also_o of_o thing_n below_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n at_o consideration_n whereof_o who_o be_v there_o who_o admire_v not_o and_o even_o stand_v not_o amaze_v at_o the_o immense_a bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n who_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o undergo_v the_o most_o bitter_a death_n for_o we_o but_o also_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o very_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v with_o he_o the_o soul_n so_o very_o dear_a to_o he_o which_o he_o thence_o victorious_o bear_v away_o to_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n 2.8_o xii_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 2.8_o in_o explain_v whereof_o how_o painful_a the_o curate_n ought_v to_o be_v appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o what_o he_o command_v timothy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o command_v to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n after_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n on_o the_o cross_n upon_o friday_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o same_o day_n at_o even_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o his_o disciple_n who_o by_o leave_v of_o pilate_n the_o precedent_n lay_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n into_o a_o new_a tomb_n in_o a_o garden_n near_o at_o hand_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n his_o soul_n be_v again_o join_v to_o his_o body_n and_o so_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a those_o three_o day_n arise_v again_o and_o return_v to_o life_n out_o of_o which_o he_o depart_v by_o death_n but_o by_o the_o word_n resurrection_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o many_o other_o but_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a thing_n and_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n 13.4_o fourteen_o no_o man_n can_v natural_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13.4_o nor_o be_v it_o even_o grant_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o rais'e_n himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n only_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v crucify_v throw_n weakness_n yet_o he_o liv'_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o see_v it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n nor_o from_o his_o soul_n when_o it_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n his_o divine_a power_n be_v both_o in_o his_o body_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v join_v again_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o can_v again_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o his_o body_n so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o may_v revive_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o thing_n 97.2_o xv._o the_o resurrection_n soretold_v psa_fw-la 97.2_o david_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o these_o word_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v gott'n_v himself_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v confirm_v it_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o will_v take_v it_o up_o again_o 10.17_o joh._n 10.17_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o also_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o say_v 2.19_o joh._n 2.19_o dissolve_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o which_o though_o they_o indeed_o understand_v of_o that_o temple_n magnificent_o build_v of_o stone_n yet_o he_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 1.24_o act._n 1.24_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n now_o although_o we_o sometime_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o man_n even_o as_o those_o thing_n again_o relate_v to_o himself_o as_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o this_o also_o belong_v special_o to_o christ_n 15.20_o xvi_o christ_n first_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a apoc._n 1.5_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o enjoy_v this_o divine_a benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o christ_n arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n for_o very_o by_o man_n come_v death_n and_o by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o afterward_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n which_o
cast_v out_o far_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v they_o receive_v any_o comfort_n from_o any_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v ever_o enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o good_n and_o this_o by_o divine_n be_v call_v the_o pain_n of_o loss_n viz._n that_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n shall_v for_o ever_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v add_v you_o curse_v do_v wonderful_o increase_v their_o misery_n and_o calamity_n for_o if_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o some_o small_a blessing_n this_o may_v true_o be_v some_o considerable_a comfort_n to_o they_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o must_v expect_v nothing_o that_o can_v alleviate_v their_o misery_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o the_o divine_a justice_n will_v right_o follow_v they_o with_o every_o malediction_n and_o curse_n and_o then_o follow_v into_o everlasting-fire_n which_o other_o kind_n of_o pain_n divine_n call_v the_o pain_n of_o sense_n because_o it_o can_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n as_o in_o stripe_n buffet_n and_o other_o more_o grievous_a kind_n of_o punishment_n among_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o torment_n of_o fire_n do_v cause_n the_o most_o exquisite_a sense_n of_o pain_n to_o which_o evil_n when_o it_o be_v add_v that_o all_o this_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v thereby_o show_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a will_v be_v load_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o this_o those_o word_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n more_o full_o declare_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o whereas_o so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v more_o easy_o endure_v all_o trouble_n if_o we_o have_v some_o companion_n and_o consort_n of_o our_o calamity_n by_o who_o prudence_n and_o humanity_n we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v relieve_v what_o at_o last_o will_v be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a who_o though_o load_v with_o so_o great_a torment_n shall_v notwithstanding_o never_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o most_o accurse_a devil_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o sentence_n that_o shall_v most_o just_o be_v denounce_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v they_o who_o neglect_v all_o work_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o give_v neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a take_v not_o in_o the_o stranger_n clothe_v not_o the_o naked_a and_o visit_v not_o the_o sick_a and_o imprison_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o curate_n ought_v often_o to_o inculcate_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a sanctorum_fw-la xi_o discourse_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v frequent_a and_o why_o eccles_n 40._o aug._n ser._n 120._o de_fw-fr temp._n greg._n hom._n 3_o 9_o in_o eâ—â—â—ng_n bernaâ—â—_n serm._n 1._o in_o sesto_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o article_n be_v right_o believe_v will_v have_v great_a force_n to_o bridle_v the_o wicked_a desire_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o hold_v man_n back_o from_o sin_v wherefore_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v in_o all_o thy_o work_n remember_v thy_o latter_a end_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o sin_v forever_o and_o indeed_o hardly_o will_v any_o one_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o wickedness_n who_o this_o consideration_n can_v recall_v to_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n that_o sometime_o or_o other_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n before_o the_o most_o just_a judge_n not_o only_o of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o word_n but_o also_o of_o his_o most_o hide_a thought_n and_o must_v suffer_v punishment_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o just_a will_v be_v more_o stir_v up_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o rejoice_v exceed_o though_o he_o here_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o want_n in_o disgrace_n and_o affliction_n when_o he_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n of_o that_o day_n when_o after_o the_o combat_n of_o this_o troublesome_a life_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n be_v proclaim_v a_o conqueror_n and_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o heavenly_a country_n and_o adorn_v with_o divine_a honour_n what_o remain_v therefore_o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v exhort_v to_o take_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o life_n and_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o all_o piety_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o security_n of_o mind_n wait_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o as_o become_v child_n with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n to_o desire_v it_o article_n viii_o i_o believ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hitherto_o those_o thing_n have_v be_v expound_v necessary_a i._o fith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a so_o far_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o argument_n seem_v to_o require_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o three_o person_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v explain_v in_o treat_v of_o which_o matter_n the_o pastor_n shall_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavor_n and_o diligence_n 19.2_o act._n 19.2_o see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v no_o more_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o part_n or_o not_o believe_v right_o concern_v it_o than_o of_o the_o other_o former_a article_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o suffer_v certain_a of_o the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o when_o he_o ask_v whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n he_o present_o ask_v they_o in_o who_o therefore_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o this_o article_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o faithful_a from_o which_o they_o have_v this_o fruit_n especial_o that_o when_o they_o consider_v attentive_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o think_v more_o modest_o and_o humble_o of_o themselves_o and_o to_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n protection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o first_o step_v of_o a_o christian_a to_o the_o high_a wisdom_n and_o happiness_n we_o must_v therefore_o begin_v the_o explanation_n of_o this_o article_n from_o the_o force_n and_o notion_n which_o here_o be_v include_v in_o that_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o very_a same_o may_v indifferent_o and_o right_o be_v say_v both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n signify_v two_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proper_o signify_v for_o either_o of_o they_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o holy_a for_o we_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pious_a be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n there_o must_v care_n be_v take_v lest_o the_o people_n by_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v lead_v into_o eror_n in_o this_o article_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o which_o manner_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n sometime_o and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n very_o frequent_o he_o be_v take_v for_o david_n pray_v 1.35_o ps_n 50.12_o wisd_v 9_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 1.9_o matt._n 1.20_o luc._n 1.35_o and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n we_o read_v who_o have_v know_v thy_o counsel_n except_o thou_o give_v wisdom_n and_o send_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o create_v it_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v baptiz_n d_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n do_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o be_v also_o send_v by_o s._n john_n to_o christ_n 1.15_o joh._n 1.15_o who_o baptise_n we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o in_o read_v we_o may_v meet_v with_o this_o word_n and_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o wonder_v name_n iii_o why_o the_o h_n lie_v ghost_n hâ—s_v no_o proper_a name_n that_o a_o proper_a name_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o three_o person_n as_o there_o be_v to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o for_o the_o second_o person_n
have_v therefore_o a_o proper_a name_n and_o be_v call_v son_n because_o his_o eternal_a birth_n of_o the_o father_n be_v proper_o call_v generation_n as_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o former_a article_n as_o therefore_o that_o birth_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n os_fw-la generation_n so_o that_o person_n which_o flow_v we_o proper_o call_v son_n and_o he_o from_o who_o he_o flow_v we_o proper_o call_v father_n now_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a name_n give_v to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o three_o person_n but_o be_v call_v spiration_n and_o procession_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o person_n also_o which_o be_v produce_v want_v his_o own_o proper_a name_n now_o his_o emanation_n have_v no_o proper_a name_n because_o we_o be_v force_v to_o borrow_v from_o created_a thing_n those_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n wherein_o because_o we_o know_v no_o other_o way_n of_o communicate_v of_o nature_n and_o be_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o generation_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v express_v by_o any_o proper_a word_n the_o way_n whereby_o god_n communicate_v his_o whole_a self_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o love_n wherefore_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o holy_a spirit_n which_o very_o we_o understand_v very_o well_o to_o suit_n with_o he_o from_o hence_o because_o he_o pour_v spiritual_a life_n into_o we_o and_o without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a deity_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o now_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n be_v explain_v son_n iv_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n the_o people_n be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o equal_o almighty_a eternal_a and_o of_o infinite_a perfection_n the_o supreme_a good_a and_o most_o wise_a and_o of_o the_o and_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o also_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n in_o sufficient_o show_v first_o first_o when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o express_v the_o force_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o also_o be_v confirm_v by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n second_o second_o for_o when_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 5._o act._n 5._o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o present_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n who_o before_o he_o call_v holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o he_o present_o after_o call_v god_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n interpret_v he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 12.6_o three_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o who_o he_o have_v call_v god_n there_o be_v say_v he_o division_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_n beside_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n fourâ—hly_o fourâ—hly_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n attribute_n to_o god_n only_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o esayah_n have_v say_v 6.8_o isay_n 6.8_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o go_v thou_o and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n harden_n the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n and_o make_v heavy_a their_o ear_n and_o close_o up_o their_o eye_n lest_o haply_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o bear_v with_o their_o ear_n which_o word_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v cite_v 28.25_o act._n 28.25_o well_o say_v he_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o esayas_n the_o prophet_n and_o then_o five_o five_o when_o the_o scripture_n join_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o when_o he_o command_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v mention_v in_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n god_n we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v god_n also_o and_o this_o may_v be_v add_v sixthly_a sixthly_a that_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o create_a thing_n can_v reap_v no_o fruit_n thereby_o be_v you_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o say_v he_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n to_o show_v that_o this_o can_v profit_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o attain_v salvation_n when_o therefore_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o order_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o s._n john_n epistle_n also_o seven_o seven_o whereby_o be_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5.7_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n and_o also_o in_o that_o famous_a elegy_n or_o hymn_n or_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n wherewith_o the_o divine_a land_n and_o psalm_n be_v conclude_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o eighthly_a eighthly_a and_o which_o most_o of_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n whatsoever_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o same_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o they_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o temple_n 2.10_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 2_o thess_n 2.13_o joh._n 6.63_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o member_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o sanctification_n and_o vivification_n or_o quicken_a and_o to_o search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a deity_n and_o this_o moreover_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v explain_v son_n v._o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n so_o as_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o produce_v by_o their_o will_n for_o to_o omit_v other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v most_o plain_o show_v 28.19_o matt._n 28.19_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n which_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n stand_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n which_o also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v 13.15_o 1_o cor._n 13.15_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o much_o more_o plain_o do_v those_o thing_n evidence_n which_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v add_v in_o this_o place_n to_o confute_v the_o impious_a madness_n of_o macedonius_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o therefore_o they_o confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v lord_n they_o declare_v in_o this_o how_o much_o he_o excel_v the_o angel_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o noble_a spirit_n create_v of_o god_n for_o s._n paul_n witness_n that_o they_o all_o be_v minister_a spirit_n 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o call_v he_o the_o giver_n of_o life_n life_n vi_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o giver_n of_o life_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v with_o god_n do_v more_o true_o live_v than_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v by_o conjunction_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v most_o
true_o call_v spirit_n that_o give_v life_n or_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o now_o what_o follow_v son_n vii_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o eternal_a procession_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o principle_n for_o this_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o a_o christian_a may_v not_o wander_v propose_v to_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o council_n for_o christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 16.14_o joh._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v gather_v hence_o that_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n one_o while_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n another_o while_n by_o the_o son_n that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v equal_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 8.9_o rom._n 8.9_o and_o the_o son_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 4.6_o gal._n 4.6_o say_v s._n paul_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o the_o same_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galatian_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n in_o s._n matthew_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n 10.20_o mat._n 10.20_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n 15.25_o joh._n 15.25_o and_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o supper_n say_v the_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n 14.21_o joh._n 14.21_o he_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n from_o whence_o when_o we_o understand_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v teach_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v needful_a moreover_o to_o teach_v ghost_n viii_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a wonderful_a effect_n and_o some_o bountiful_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v say_v to_o spring_n and_o flow_v front_v he_o as_o from_o the_o everlasting_a fountain_n of_o good_n for_o though_o the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n which_o be_v do_v extrinsical_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v ascribe_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o come_v to_o we_o of_o the_o immense_a love_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a will_n as_o be_v inflame_v with_o love_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o wherefore_o gift_n ix_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o gift_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o gift_n for_o by_o the_o word_n gift_n be_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v kind_o and_o free_o give_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o than_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n or_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o from_o god_n for_o what_o have_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o which_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o god_n those_o thing_n we_o ought_v with_o a_o pious_a and_o thankful_a heart_n to_o acknowledge_v be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o grant_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v other_o effect_n of_o he_o for_o to_o omit_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o propagation_n and_o government_n of_o create_a thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o the_o first_o article_n it_o be_v a_o little_a before_o show_v that_o the_o give_v of_o life_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ezekiel_n 31.6_o ezek._n 31.6_o i_o will_v give_v you_o spirit_n say_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n reckon_v up_o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o x._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isa_n 11.3_o aug._n lib._n 15._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 18_o &_o 19_o and_o those_o which_o be_v most_o especial_o proper_a to_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o fortitude_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o wise_o do_v s._n austin_n admonish_v we_o to_o observe_v when_o in_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o word_n holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o it_o signify_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o his_o effect_n and_o operation_n for_o these_o two_o be_v to_o he_o distinguish_v with_o the_o same_o difference_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o creator_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n he_o create_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v because_o from_o these_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o draw_v rule_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o we_o but_o above_o all_o other_o his_o bountiful_a gift_n ghost_n xi_o justify_v grace_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v value_v which_o justify_v we_o and_o sign_n we_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n for_o this_o join_v our_o mind_n to_o god_n in_o the_o most_o strict_a bond_n of_o love_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o most_o ardent_a study_n of_o piety_n we_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o be_v call_v and_o true_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n article_n ix_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n with_o how_o great_a diligence_n the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n to_o explain_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o nine_o article_n to_o the_o faithful_a 15._o i._o why_o this_o article_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v s_o aug._n in_o ps_n 30._o v._o 15._o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v if_o two_o thing_n chief_o be_v consider_v for_o first_o as_o s._n austin_n witness_n the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o open_o of_o the_o church_n than_o of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o foresee_v that_o many_o more_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n than_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v want_v wicked_a man_n who_o after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o ape_n which_o fancy_v itself_o a_o man_n will_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v catholic_n and_o no_o less_o wicked_o than_o proud_o will_v affirm_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v only_o with_o they_o and_o then_o he_o who_o have_v this_o truth_n settle_v in_o a_o sound_a mind_n shall_v easy_o avoid_v the_o horrible_a danger_n of_o heresy_n for_o not_o every_o one_o heretic_n ii_o who_o be_v true_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v err_v in_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o who_o neglect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n stiff_o defend_v his_o impious_a opinion_n since_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o one_o can_v defile_v himself_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o heresy_n if_o he_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o article_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v let_v the_o pastor_n be_v very_o careful_a that_o the_o faithful_a know_v this_o mystery_n and_o be_v fortify_v against_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o adversary_n persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n now_o this_o article_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a note_v because_o see_v it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o holiness_n we_o now_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o bestow_v holiness_n on_o the_o church_n
of_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o they_o be_v institute_v only_o to_o be_v sign_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v in_o our_o service_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n flow_v from_o christ_n side_n who_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o work_v that_o grace_n which_o they_o signify_v wherefore_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o old_a sacrament_n beside_o that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a efficacy_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v much_o more_o full_a of_o profit_n and_o more_o reverend_a and_o holy_a august_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr symb._n c._n 6._o &_o in_o joan._n tract_n 15._o &_o lib._n 15._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 26._o another_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1.21_o xxix_o another_o effect_n which_o be_v of_o three_o sacrament_n only_o be_v a_o character_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o proper_a to_o three_o only_a be_v the_o character_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o holy_a order_n which_o they_o imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v anoint_v we_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o that_o word_n have_v seal_v he_o clear_o have_v describe_v the_o character_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o sign_n and_o mark_v a_o thing_n now_o this_o character_n 8._o xxx_o what_o this_o character_n be_v try_v iâ—id_v can._n 8._o be_v as_o it_o be_v some_o remarkable_a thing_n impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o but_o remain_v forever_o in_o it_o of_o which_o s._n austin_n have_v thus_o write_v can_v the_o christian_a sacrament_n haply_o do_v less_o than_o this_o corporal_a mark_n wherewith_o to_o wit_n the_o soldier_n be_v sign_v for_o that_o mark_n be_v not_o impress_v anew_o upon_o the_o soldier_n at_o his_o return_n from_o the_o war_n where_o he_o have_v serve_v but_o the_o old_a one_o be_v know_v and_o observable_a of_o this_o character_n see_v aug._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la episc_n parm._n c._n 33._o &_o epist_n 50._o circa_fw-la medium_n &_o tract_n 5._o in_o joan._n &_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la crescen_n c._n 30._o item_n d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 63._o now_o this_o character_n have_v this_o virtue_n baptism_n xxxi_o to_o what_o purpose_n a_o character_n be_v impress_v in_o baptism_n that_o it_o can_v both_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v or_o perform_v some_o sacred_a thing_n and_o also_o that_o by_o some_o mark_v one_o man_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o both_o these_o we_o have_v in_o the_o character_n of_o baptism_n both_o that_o we_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o this_o that_o thereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o infidel_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o character_n of_o confirmation_n and_o holy_a order_n by_o the_o one_o of_o which_o we_o be_v arm_v and_o prepare_v as_o christ_n soldier_n to_o make_v public_a confession_n and_o defence_n of_o his_o name_n and_o against_o the_o enemy_n set_v against_o we_o and_o the_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n and_o also_o we_o be_v discern_v from_o they_o who_o be_v but_o new_o baptize_v order_n in_o order_n and_o as_o it_o be_v infant_n newborn_a but_o the_o other_o have_v both_o a_o conjunct_a power_n of_o make_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o distinguish_v those_o person_n who_o have_v this_o power_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o must_v therefore_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o these_o three_o sacrament_n impress_v a_o character_n and_o be_v never_o to_o be_v iterate_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n general_o to_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n xxxii_o by_o what_o motive_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v excite_v to_o the_o use_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o explain_v of_o which_o point_n the_o pastor_n shall_v diligent_o labour_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n especial_o first_o to_o make_v the_o faithful_a understand_v how_o much_o honour_n worship_n and_o veneration_n these_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n deserve_v and_o the_o other_o because_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n have_v offer_v they_o for_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o all_o that_o they_o use_v they_o pious_o and_o religious_o and_o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o christian_a perfection_n that_o they_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o mighty_a loss_n to_o they_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o want_v the_o most_o wholesome_a use_n of_o penance_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o thing_n the_o pastor_n may_v do_v with_o ease_n if_o they_o often_o inculcate_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o have_v before_o be_v say_v of_o the_o divinity_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o first_o first_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n our_o saviour_n from_o who_o nothing_o can_v come_v but_o what_o be_v most_o perfect_a second_o second_o beside_o when_o they_o be_v minister_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a in_o our_o heart_n three_o three_o and_o then_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o admirable_a and_o sure_a virtue_n to_o cure_v our_o soul_n and_o also_o to_o draw_v down_o upon_o we_o the_o immense_a riches_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o last_o four_o four_o they_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a christian_a edifice_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o cornerstone_n but_o be_v it_o not_o prop_v up_o on_o every_o side_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v great_o be_v fear_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o will_v tumble_v down_o for_o as_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v admit_v to_o life_n so_o thereby_o as_o with_o food_n we_o be_v nourish_v preserve_v and_o increase_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a baptism_n i._o how_o frequent_o man_n shall_v be_v teach_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v both_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chrstian_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a for_o he_o that_o careful_o read_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v will_v without_o all_o peradventure_o find_v that_o it_o be_v great_o require_v of_o the_o faithful_a perfect_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v their_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o he_o not_o only_o very_o frequent_o 6.1_o rom._n 6.1_o but_o with_o cogent_a argument_n and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o mystery_n commend_v the_o divinity_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o put_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o redeemer_n for_o our_o contemplation_n and_o imitation_n wherefore_o the_o pastor_n can_v never_o think_v they_o have_v take_v pain_n and_o care_n enough_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o beside_o those_o day_n wherein_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o forefather_n the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o baptism_n be_v use_v to_o be_v explain_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n at_o which_o time_n the_o church_n have_v be_v use_v to_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n with_o the_o great_a devotion_n and_o solemnity_n they_o may_v at_o other_o time_n also_o take_v occasion_n to_o discourse_n of_o this_o point_n and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o time_n seem_v most_o proper_a baptism_n ii_o how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o explain_v the_o several_a thing_n do_v in_o administer_a baptism_n when_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n to_o any_o one_o they_o shall_v observe_v a_o fit_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v meet_v together_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o easy_a and_o convenient_a though_o they_o can_v handle_v all_o the_o point_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o sacrament_n to_o teach_v at_o least_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o when_o the_o faithful_a with_o a_o pious_a and_o attentive_a mind_n think_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o both_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n express_v in_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o be_v admonish_v by_o those_o thing_n he_o see_v do_v in_o another_o person_n will_v
that_o there_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o of_o prophecy_n none_o can_v doubt_v but_o those_o water_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n so_o free_o invite_v all_o that_o thirst_n 13.1_o ix_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 55.1_o ezâ—k_n 47.20_o zac._n 13.1_o and_o which_o ezekiel_n in_o spirit_n see_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o fountain_n which_o be_v open_v for_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o uncleanness_n which_o zachary_n prophesy_v of_o have_v relation_n to_o this_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n now_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o oceanus_n 85._o x._o why_o water_n the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n d._n hieron_n ep._n 85._o show_v by_o many_o reason_n how_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n that_o water_n shall_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n thereof_o but_o as_o to_o this_o point_n the_o pastor_n may_v teach_v first_o of_o all_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o all_o without_o exception_n to_o the_o attain_v life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o water_n second_o the_o reason_n the_o first_o the_o second_o which_o can_v easy_o be_v bad_a any_o where_n and_o be_v no_o where_o want_v be_v most_o proper_a and_o then_o water_n very_o excellent_o signify_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n for_o as_o water_n wash_v away_o spot_n and_o dirt_n so_o also_o it_o very_o well_o demonstrate_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n three_o the_o three_o by_o which_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o as_o water_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o refresh_v the_o body_n so_o by_o baptism_n the_o heat_n of_o our_o lust_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v abate_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n see_v conc._n florent_fw-la &_o trid._n sess_n 7._o can_n 2._o &_o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi do_v 4._o item_n d_o thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 56._o art_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 3._o xi_o why_o chrism_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n amb._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 2_o &_o innocent_a l._n 1._o decretal_a do_fw-mi 1_o c._n 3._o that_o though_o simple_a water_n that_o have_v no_o mixture_n in_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n for_o this_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n whensoever_o there_o happen_v a_o necessity_n of_o administer_a baptism_n yet_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v always_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o baptism_n be_v confer_v with_o solemn_a ceremony_n and_o holy_a chrism_n add_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o effect_v of_o baptism_n be_v the_o better_o declare_v and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o though_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a water_n such_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v yet_o this_o must_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n can_v never_o be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o matter_n than_o of_o the_o liquor_n of_o natural_a water_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o now_o after_o that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o which_o baptism_n consist_v explain_v xii_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n why_o diligent_o and_o frequent_o to_o be_v explain_v that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o have_v be_v expound_v the_o pastor_n shall_v take_v the_o same_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o explain_v the_o form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o be_v very_o necessary_a but_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o must_v labour_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o care_n and_o diligence_n because_o the_o understanding_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o mystery_n do_v of_o itself_o not_o only_o exceed_o delight_v the_o faithful_a which_o delight_n common_o arise_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o other_o divine_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o because_o of_o the_o daily_a use_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o see_v that_o it_o often_o happen_v as_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n will_v be_v say_v more_o full_o that_o baptism_n must_v be_v minister_v by_o other_o people_n and_o very_o often_o time_n by_o woman_n for_o this_o reason_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o be_v know_v and_o well_o understand_v promiscuous_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o in_o plain_a and_o familiar_a word_n which_o all_o may_v easy_o understand_v the_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a form_n of_o baptism_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o our_o lord_n and_o savior_n appoint_v explain_v xiii_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n institute_v and_o explain_v when_o according_a to_o s._n matthew_n he_o command_v the_o apostle_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o that_o word_n baptise_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n right_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v express_v which_o be_v do_v indeed_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o and_o because_o beside_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o signify_v both_o the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o principal_a cause_n which_o make_v baptism_n therefore_o the_o pronoun_n thou_o and_o the_o distinct_a name_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v add_v that_o so_o the_o absolute_a form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o word_n even_o now_o mention_v 1.33_o joh._n 1.33_o i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n only_o of_o who_o s._n john_n write_v this_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_n but_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n work_v together_o at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n this_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o divinity_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n but_o signify_v that_o divine_a substance_n virtue_n and_o power_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n see_v aug._n cont_n donatist_n lib._n 6._o c._n 25._o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 66._o art_n 5._o now_o in_o this_o form_n baptism_n fourteen_o the_o more_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n exceed_v necessary_a which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v omit_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v omit_v the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v notwithstanding_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o word_n ego_fw-la l._n the_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n baptizo_fw-la i_o baptise_v yea_o and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n change_v the_o order_n of_o word_n they_o use_v to_o omit_v it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o minister_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o use_v this_o form_n in_o baptism_n let_v this_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o sentence_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_o administer_v by_o they_o since_o by_o those_o word_n be_v declare_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o baptism_n to_o wit_n wash_v or_o cleanse_v which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v very_o perform_v but_o if_o we_o may_v say_v that_o once_o there_o be_v a_o time_n 8.20_o xv._o why_o ancient_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v in_o christ_n name_n act._n 2.38_o act._n 8.20_o when_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o do_v this_o also_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n their_o preach_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a and_o that_o his_o divine_a and_o immense_a power_n may_v be_v the_o more_o celebrate_v and_o then_o if_o
good_a learning_n and_o liberal_a art_n so_o also_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o those_o who_o at_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n begin_v to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o trust_n and_o prudence_n of_o some_o one_o of_o who_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o precept_n of_o christian_a religlon_n and_o be_v teach_v the_o whole_a practice_n of_o piety_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o grow_v to_o manhood_n in_o christ_n till_o at_o last_o by_o god_n help_n they_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n especial_o see_v the_o pastor_n who_o have_v the_o public_a cure_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o parish_n can_v scarce_o have_v so_o much_o spare_v time_n as_o to_o undertake_v that_o private_a care_n of_o instruct_v child_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o most_o anocient_a practice_n 3._o s._n dionis_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl_n s_o hier._n c_o 7._o part_n 3._o we_o have_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o s._n dennys_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o invention_n and_o determination_n of_o our_o divine_a captain_n and_o leader_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o apostle_n to_o receive_v infant_n according_a to_o that_o holy_a manner_n and_o as_o the_o natural_a parent_n of_o a_o child_n deliver_v he_o to_o one_o learn_v in_o divine_a matter_n as_o to_o a_o schoolmaster_n under_o who_o as_o under_o a_o divine_a father_n and_o undertaker_n of_o his_o holy_a salvation_n the_o child_n may_v lead_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n the_o same_o sentence_n do_v the_o testimony_n of_o higinius_n confirm_v as_o may_v be_v see_v the_o consec_n do_v 5._o c._n 100_o &_o leapp_n ibid._n cap._n 181._o &_o conc._n mogunt_n ibid._n c._n 101_o &_o 30._o q._n 1._o wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v very_o wise_o decree_v by_o holy_a church_n baptism_n xxvi_o what_o kind_n and_o between_o who_o affinity_n be_v contract_v in_o baptism_n that_o not_o only_o be_v that_o baptise_n be_v affiance_v with_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o but_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v also_o affiance_v with_o the_o god-child_n and_o with_o his_o true_a parent_n so_o that_o among_o all_o these_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v marry_v such_o marriage_n become_v void_a moreover_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v teach_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o godfather_n be_v for_o this_o office_n be_v so_o careless_o undertake_v that_o there_o be_v only_o the_o name_n of_o this_o office_n remain_v but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n holy_a contain_v in_o it_o man_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v the_o least_o apprehension_n this_o thing_n therefore_o in_o general_n let_v all_o godfather_n always_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v strict_o oblige_v always_o to_o account_v those_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o as_o their_o spiritual_a child_n and_o to_o take_v very_o great_a care_n of_o they_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n that_o through_o all_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o they_o in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n dennys_n write_v concern_v this_o matter_n express_v the_o word_n of_o a_o godfather_n i_o promise_v to_o train_v up_o this_o child_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n of_o sacred_a thing_n with_o my_o careful_a exhortation_n that_o he_o may_v renounce_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o profession_n and_o that_o he_o may_v profess_v and_o perform_v those_o divine_a thing_n which_o he_o promise_v and_o s._n austin_n 215._o d._n aug._n ser_n 163._o the_o tâ—mâ—_n &_o ser_n 215._o you_o who_o undertake_v for_o other_o in_o baptism_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n i_o admonish_v before_o all_o thing_n to_o consider_v that_o you_o stand_v as_o surety_n before_o god_n for_o those_o who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o undertake_v for_o at_o the_o holy_a font._n and_o indeed_o it_o very_o much_o become_v he_o who_o undertake_v any_o office_n never_o to_o grow_v slack_a or_o weary_a in_o the_o diligent_a discharge_n of_o it_o and_o he_o who_o have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v another_o guide_n and_o teacher_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v destitute_a who_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v into_o his_o charge_n and_o protection_n while_o he_o see_v he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o defence_n now_o those_o thing_n which_o spiritual_a child_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v 120._o ser._n 165._o the_o tâ—mp_n de_fw-fr conec_fw-la do_v 4._o c._n 120._o s._n austin_n have_v comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a office_n of_o godfathers_n for_o say_v he_o they_o ought_v to_o admonish_v they_o to_o keep_v chastity_n to_o love_v justice_n to_o preserve_v charity_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o also_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o godfather_n xxviii_o who_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o godfather_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v to_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o administration_n of_o this_o holy_a tuition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o wit_n to_o they_o who_o either_o will_v not_o discharge_v it_o faithful_o or_o can_v perform_v it_o wise_o and_o diligent_o wherefore_o beside_o the_o natural_a parent_n who_o may_v not_o undertake_v this_o charge_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o far_o this_o spiritual_a education_n be_v different_a from_o the_o carnal_a first_o of_o all_o heretic_n jew_n and_o insidel_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v prohibit_v from_o this_o office_n because_o they_o be_v always_o contrive_v and_o study_v to_o blacken_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o their_o lie_n and_o to_o overthrow_v all_o christian_a piety_n it_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n take_v xxix_o how_o many_o godfather_n to_o be_v take_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v many_o godfather_n to_o one_o person_n baptize_v but_o one_o only_o either_o godfather_n or_o godmother_n or_o at_o most_o one_o godfather_n and_o one_o godmother_n both_o because_o the_o order_n of_o teach_v and_o instruct_v may_v be_v disturb_v or_o hinder_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o master_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o provide_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o affinity_n may_v not_o be_v make_v among_o so_o very_a many_o which_o may_v straighten_v the_o society_n of_o people_n that_o they_o can_v lawful_o enter_v into_o wedlock_n onâ—_n with_o another_o now_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o explain_v lord_n xxx_o the_o law_n of_o receive_v baptism_n lay_v upon_o all_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v so_o very_o profitable_a to_o the_o faithful_a then_o sure_o there_o can_v nothing_o seem_v more_o necessary_a than_o to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o law_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n be_v prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o to_o all_o man_n so_o that_o unless_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n they_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o godward_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o their_o parent_n whether_o faithful_a or_o infidel_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o eternal_a misery_n and_o destruction_n the_o pastor_n therefore_o ought_v often_o to_o explain_v what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n hereof_o see_v clem._n epist_n 4._o in_o med_a aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 13._o &_o the_o eccles_n dogm_n c._n 24._o amb._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n initiantur_fw-la c._n 4._o conc._n lateran_n c._n 1._o trid._n sess_n 7._o can_n 51._o which_o law_n or_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o those_o only_o who_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n but_o of_o child_n and_o infant_n also_o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o common_a consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n confirm_v beside_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v not_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o grace_n to_o infant_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 10.10_o matt._n 19.14_o mar._n 10.10_o suffer_v you_o and_o forbid_v not_o the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o he_o embrace_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o and_o then_o when_o we_o read_v three_o three_o that_o a_o whole_a family_n be_v baptize_v of_o paul_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o child_n also_o who_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n much_o commend_v this_o
there_o remain_v in_o we_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n reason_n the_o second_o reason_n disease_n sense_n of_o grief_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v account_v they_o as_o the_o husbandry_n and_o matter_n whereupon_o our_o virtue_n be_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o whence_o we_o may_v get_v a_o more_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o large_a reward_n for_o when_o with_o a_o patient_a mind_n we_o endure_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o life_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n bring_v all_o the_o evil_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n under_o the_o government_n of_o reason_n we_o ought_v assure_o to_o hope_n that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v 4.7_o 1_o tim._n 4.7_o when_o if_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o finish_v the_o course_n and_o keep_v the_o faith_n the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n in_o that_o day_n will_v give_v we_o also_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o do_v also_o with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o though_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o drown_v pharaoh_n figure_n a_o figure_n and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o sea_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o bless_a land_n of_o promise_n â—_o but_o first_o exercise_v they_o with_o many_o and_o various_a fortune_n and_o then_o when_o he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n he_o put_v the_o other_o inhabitant_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o father_n and_o some_o other_o nation_n which_o they_o can_v not_o destroy_v be_v leave_v remain_v that_o god_n people_n may_v never_o want_v occasion_n of_o exercise_v their_o warlike_a virtue_n and_o courage_n to_o these_o may_v add_v reason_n the_o three_o reason_n that_o if_o through_o baptism_n besidse_v those_o heavenly_a gift_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v adorn_v there_o be_v give_v bodily_a endowment_n also_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suspect_v that_o many_o will_v come_v to_o baptism_n seek_v rather_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o life_n than_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o the_o future_a whenas_o yet_o what_o be_v see_v be_v not_o false_a and_o uncertain_a 4._o 2_o cor._n 4._o but_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v always_o to_o propose_v to_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v true_a and_o eternal_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o condition_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v full_a of_o misery_n suffer_v xlix_o christian_n be_v not_o without_o comfort_n when_o they_o suffer_v want_v not_o its_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a or_o desirable_a to_o we_o who_o now_o by_o baptism_n be_v graft_v into_o christ_n as_o branch_n than_o to_o follow_v he_o our_o captain_n with_o the_o cross_n on_o our_o shoulder_n and_o not_o to_o be_v tire_v by_o any_o labour_n nor_o hinder_v by_o any_o danger_n so_o as_o not_o to_o press_v forward_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n some_o to_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o laurel_n of_o virginity_n other_o the_o crown_n of_o teach_v and_o preach_v other_o the_o palm_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o other_o the_o other_o ornament_n of_o their_o virtue_n which_o excellent_a badge_n of_o renown_n and_o token_n of_o honour_n will_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o unless_o first_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o troublesome_a life_n and_o stout_o keep_v our_o ground_n in_o the_o battle_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n grace_n i._o the_o three_o effect_n of_o baptism_n infusion_n of_o grace_n it_o must_v be_v explain_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o but_o also_o we_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a endowment_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o divine_a grace_n whereby_o be_v make_v just_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n justify_v mar._n 16.17_o eph._n 5.26_o sess_n 6._o c._n 7._o the_o justify_v we_o be_v train_v up_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n but_o grace_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o under_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n be_v not_o only_o that_o by_o which_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a quality_n inherent_a in_o tho_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o splendour_n and_o light_n which_o wipe_v away_o all_o the_o stain_n and_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v our_o soul_n more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o this_o be_v plain_o gather_v from_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o it_o be_v use_v to_o call_v that_o grace_n the_o pledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o this_o be_v add_v a_o most_o noble_a train_n of_o all_o virtue_n 23._o li._n the_o four_o effect_n of_o baptism_n infusion_n of_o virtue_n tit._n 3._o d._n aug._n 23._o which_o together_o with_o grace_n be_v pour_v of_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n say_v he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v pour_v abundant_o upon_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n s._n austin_n expound_v those_o word_n abundant_o pour_v to_o wit_n say_v he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o abundance_n of_o virtue_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o baptism_n see_v chryso_v hom_n ad_fw-la neoph._n &_o baptiz_n damasc_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthod_n cap._n 36._o lactant._n lib._n 3._o divin_n instit_fw-la c._n 25._o aug._n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n item_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a cap._n 29._o prosp_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr vocation_n gent._n cap._n 9_o and_o then_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v join_v and_o knit_v to_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n as_o therefore_o from_o the_o head_n flow_v virtue_n and_o spirit_n head_n lii_o the_o five_o effect_n connexion_n to_o christ_n our_o head_n whereby_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v fit_o move_v to_o perform_v their_o proper_a function_n so_o also_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v shed_v upon_o all_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n which_o render_v we_o fit_a and_o ready_a for_o all_o office_n of_o christian_a piety_n that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v knit_v to_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n see_v aug._n ep._n 23._o item_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remiss_a c._n 16._o prosp_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o bernard_n serm._n 1._o in_o coena_fw-la dom._n d._n thom._n 3._o p._n 7.69_o art_n 5._o nor_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o baptise_a liii_o whence_o the_o difficulty_n of_o do_v well_o even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a if_o though_o thus_o we_o be_v furnish_v and_o adorn_v with_o plenty_n of_o virtue_n yet_o we_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n or_o at_o least_o before_o the_o complete_n of_o pious_a and_o honest_a action_n for_o it_o so_o happen_v for_o this_o reason_n not_o as_o though_o those_o virtue_n from_o which_o those_o pious_a action_n spring_v be_v not_o give_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n but_o because_o after_o baptism_n there_o remain_v a_o sharp_a struggle_v of_o the_o carnal_a desire_n against_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o contest_v notwithstanding_o it_o will_v ill_o become_v a_o christian_a either_o to_o faint_a or_o grow_v cowardly_a 4.8_o phil._n 4.8_o since_o be_v encourage_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o strengthen_v ourselves_o with_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o time_n will_v be_v when_o by_o daily_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o live_v well_o 3.11_o 2_o cor._n 3.11_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v comely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v holy_a all_o these_o will_v seem_v easy_a and_o pleasant_a these_o thing_n let_v we_o willing_o consider_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o cheerful_o perform_v that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v with_o we_o beside_o character_n liv._o the_o six_o effect_n of_o baptism_n a_o character_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v sign_v with_o a_o character_n which_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o our_o soul_n of_o which_o there_o be_v
the_o several_a rite_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n that_o in_o explain_v of_o they_o a_o certain_a order_n may_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n they_o teach_v may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o auditor_n and_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v of_o those_o which_o be_v observe_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o be_v of_o those_o which_o be_v use_v at_o the_o font_n and_o the_o three_o of_o those_o that_o be_v use_v to_o be_v add_v when_o baptism_n be_v perfect_v or_o finish_v first_o therefore_o water_n water_n water_n must_v be_v prepare_v which_o must_v be_v use_v at_o baptism_n for_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v consecrate_v sabb._n consecration_n of_o the_o water_n cypr._n epist_n 70._o basil_n de_fw-fr spirit_n san._n c._n 17_o &_o the_o consec_n do_v 4._o c._n in_o sabb._n the_o oil_n of_o mystic_a unction_n be_v add_v and_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v at_o any_o time_n but_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n there_o be_v certain_a festival_n day_n which_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v reckon_v most_o solemn_a and_o holy_a wait_v for_o in_o the_o vigil_n whereof_o the_o water_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v prepare_v in_o which_o day_n only_o unless_o necessity_n require_v to_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o administer_v baptism_n but_o though_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o common_a life_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o retain_v that_o custom_n yet_o have_v she_o hitherto_o observe_v these_o solemn_a day_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n at_o which_o time_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o the_o great_a religion_n and_o honour_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o water_n door_n stand_v at_o the_o church_n door_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o then_o go_v before_o baptism_n must_v be_v explain_v for_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n be_v either_o carry_v or_o lead_v to_o the_o church_n door_n and_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n forbid_v to_o enter_v therein_o as_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n before_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o most_o loathsome_a servitude_n from_o themselves_o and_o dedicate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o most_o just_a government_n tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n milit_fw-la c._n 3._o cyril_n hyerosol_n catech._n 8._o and_o then_o the_o priest_n ask_v they_o 28.19_o the_o catechism_n clem._n rom._n epist_n 3._o aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o oper_n c._n 9_o mar._n 16.15_o matt._n 28.19_o what_o they_o desire_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v know_v he_o instruct_v they_o first_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o profess_v in_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catechism_n which_o manner_n of_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v there_o be_v none_o can_v doubt_v see_v he_o command_v his_o apostle_n say_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o whence_o we_o may_v know_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v before_o the_o chief_a head_n at_o least_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v expound_v but_o because_o the_o way_n of_o catechism_n consist_v of_o many_o interrogation_n if_o he_o who_o be_v institute_v be_v of_o ripe_a age_n he_o answer_v by_o himself_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v ask_v but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n his_o godfather_n right_o answer_v and_o make_v solemn_a promise_n and_o vow_n for_o he_o then_o follow_v the_o exorcism_n which_o be_v make_v of_o holy_a and_o religious_a word_n and_o prayer_n exorcism_n the_o exorcism_n to_o drive_v out_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o weaken_v and_o destroy_v his_o power_n to_o the_o exorcism_n be_v add_v other_o ceremony_n whereof_o every_o one_o as_o be_v mystic_a have_v their_o proper_a and_o clear_a signification_n of_o exorcism_n see_v tertul._n the_o prescript_n c._n 41._o cypr._n epist_n 2._o august_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr gratia_n dei_fw-la &_o peccato_fw-la orig._n cap._n 40._o &_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr nupt._n &_o concupis_fw-la cap._n 26._o optat._n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la permenianum_fw-la for_o when_o salt_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v baptize_v salt_n the_o salt_n hereby_o be_v plain_o signify_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n he_o shall_v attain_v to_o a_o freedom_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o relish_v the_o taste_n of_o good_a work_n and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o food_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n beda_n â—â—_o l._n 1._o esdras_n c._n 9_o isid_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr offic._n eccles_n c._n 20._o &_o aug._n l._n 1._o confess_v c._n 11._o and_o then_o his_o forehead_n eye_n breast_n sboulder_n ear_n be_v sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n cross_n sign_n of_o the_o cross_n all_o which_o thing_n declare_v that_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n his_o sense_n be_v open_v and_o strengthen_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v god_n and_o to_o understand_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n see_v tertul_n lib._n de_fw-fr resur_n carn_v basil_n lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it chrys_n count_v gent._n &_o alios_fw-la afterward_o his_o nostril_n and_o ear_n be_v smear_v with_o spital_n 9.7_o the_o spital_n and_o come_v to_o the_o font._n joh._n 9.7_o that_o as_o that_o blindman_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o wash_v his_o eye_n smear_v with_o clay_n in_o the_o water_n of_o siloam_n recover_v his_o sight_n so_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o holy_a baptism_n that_o it_o give_v light_a to_o the_o mind_n to_o perceive_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o the_o spital_n ambr._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacram._n 1._o &_o de_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n init_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o the_o consecr_n distinc_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n postea_fw-la those_o thing_n do_v abrenunciation_n the_o abrenunciation_n they_o come_v to_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n and_o there_o other_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n be_v use_v by_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o sum_n of_o chritian_n religion_n the_o priest_n thrice_o in_o conceive_a word_n interrogate_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v do_v thou_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o world_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n then_o he_o or_o the_o godfather_n in_o his_o name_n answer_v to_o every_o demand_n i_o renounce_v they_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v about_o to_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n ought_v first_o of_o all_o tp_n promise_v holy_o and_o religious_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o will_v ever_o account_v and_o detest_v they_o both_o as_o his_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la coron_n mil._n c._n 13._o &_o the_o spectac_n c._n 4._o &_o the_o idol_n c._n 6._o cypr._n epist_n 7.54_o and_o then_o &_o the_o procession_n of_o faith_n cyril_n himos_fw-la capoch_o 2_o &_o stand_v together_o at_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v interrogated_a by_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o manner_n do_v thou_o belieuâ—_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a to_o who_o he_o answer_v i_o belieuâ—_v and_o so_o be_v ask_v onward_o concern_v the_o other_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o solemn_o and_o religious_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o which_o two_o answer_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o discipline_n and_o power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o baptism_n must_v now_o be_v administer_v baptism_n the_o will_n of_o baptism_n the_o priest_n ask_v of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v whether_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o be_v baptize_v who_o consent_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o godfather_n in_o his_o name_n if_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n he_o present_o wash_v he_o with_o that_o save_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o man_n of_o his_o own_o will_n obey_v the_o serpent_n be_v just_o condemn_v so_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v enroll_v as_o a_o soldier_n of_o he_o against_o their_o wi_n that_o by_o a_o willing_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n they_o may_v at_o last_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o now_o after_o that_o baptism_n be_v perfect_v chrism_n the_o chrism_n the_o priest_n anoint_v with_o chrism_n the_o crown_n oh_o his_o head_n that_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o
may_v understand_v that_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o he_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o a_o member_n and_o grafse_v into_o his_o body_n and_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o christ_n and_o christ_n so_o call_v from_o chrism_n but_o what_o chrism_n signify_v be_v well_o enough_o understand_v by_o what_o the_o priest_n than_o pray_v 27._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 27._o as_o s._n ambrose_n testify_v diony_n eccl._n hierar_n cap._n 3._o cyril_n hieros_n catech._n 3_o basil_n l._n the_o spirit_n sanct._n c._n 27._o afterward_o the_o priest_n put_v upon_o the_o baptize_v person_n a_o white_a garment_n garment_n the_o white_a garment_n say_v receive_v the_o white_a garment_n which_o do_v thou_o keep_v free_a from_o any_o spot_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n but_o to_o infant_n who_o use_v not_o apparel_n be_v give_v a_o white_a kerchief_n with_o the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o symbol_n the_o holy_a father_n teach_v be_v signify_v both_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resrrection_n which_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o neatness_n and_o beauty_n wherewith_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n the_o soul_n be_v adorn_v and_o also_o that_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n which_o throughout_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n the_o baptize_v person_n ought_v to_o keep_v diony_n loc_fw-la citato_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n init_fw-la c._n 8._o and_o then_o a_o burn_a wax-light_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n wax-light_n the_o burn_a wax-light_n which_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v inflame_v with_o charity_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o increase_v with_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n of_o this_o wax-light_n see_v greg._n naz._n serm_n de_fw-fr baptis_n greg._n turon_n lib._n 5._o c._n 11._o niceph._n inst_z eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o at_o last_o a_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n baptize_v which_o name_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o some_o one_o name_n the_o impose_v of_o the_o name_n that_o for_o his_o excellent_a piety_n and_o religion_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o so_o it_o will_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o his_o sanctity_n and_o beside_o when_o he_o pray_v he_o may_v hope_v that_o he_o who_o he_o study_v to_o imitate_v will_v be_v his_o advocate_n for_o the_o health_n and_o protection_n both_o of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v who_o so_o diligent_o search_v for_o christian_n lxii_o what_o name_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o christian_n and_o then_o put_v upon_o their_o child_n the_o name_n of_o heathen_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_o wicked_a since_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v how_o little_a account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o study_n of_o christian_a piety_n who_o seem_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o memory_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o will_v fill_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o such_o kind_n of_o name_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o pastor_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n lxiii_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o baptism_n there_o will_v seem_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n pretermit_v that_o may_v be_v think_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o it_o have_v be_v show_v what_o the_o name_n of_o baptism_n signify_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v and_o also_o of_o what_o part_n it_o consist_v it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v who_o be_v the_o minister_n necessary_a to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o schoolmaster_n to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o baptize_v person_n it_o have_v be_v show_n d_o also_o to_o who_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o dispose_v person_n baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v what_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o be_v last_o it_o have_v be_v large_o enough_o explain_v as_o to_o their_o design_n and_o purpose_n what_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v observe_v all_o which_o thing_n the_o pastor_n shall_v remember_v be_v to_o be_v teach_v for_o this_o cause_n especial_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v always_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o care_n and_o knowledge_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v so_o holy_o and_o religious_o promise_v when_o they_o be_v initiate_v by_o baptism_n they_o may_v keep_v their_o faith_n and_o charge_n and_o lead_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o may_v answer_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a profession_n of_o a_o christian_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n if_o ever_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v require_v to_o explain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n confirmation_n i._o the_o time_n and_o necessity_n of_o explain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n certain_o there_o be_v now_o the_o great_a need_n to_o make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o may_v be_v since_o this_o sacrament_n be_v whole_o omit_v by_o some_o in_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o very_o few_o endeavour_n to_o receive_v that_o fruit_n of_o grace_n thereby_o which_o they_o ought_v wherefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v so_o teach_v concern_v the_o nature_n virtue_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n both_o on_o whitsunday_n and_o also_o on_o other_o day_n when_o the_o pastor_n judge_v it_o convenient_a to_o be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v know_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o great_a religion_n and_o devotion_n lest_o by_o their_o fault_n and_o to_o their_o extreme_a damage_n it_o happen_v that_o this_o divine_a benefit_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o vain_a but_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o name_n florent_fw-la ii_o why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v confirmation_n conc._n aur._n c._n 3._o item_n florent_fw-la it_o must_v be_v teach_v this_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o of_o the_o church_n call_v confirmation_n because_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v when_o by_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a chrism_n with_o these_o solemn_a word_n add_v i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o nothing_o else_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o will_v begin_v to_o grow_v strong_a by_o receive_v new_a virtue_n and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a soldier_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n iii_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n now_o in_o confirmation_n the_o catholic_a church_n always_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n or_o reason_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n both_o pope_n melchiade_n and_o many_o other_o very_o holy_a and_o ancient_a pope_n plain_o declare_v and_o s._n clement_n can_v not_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o truth_n 5._o epist_n ad_fw-la episc_n hisp_n c._n 2._o ep_n antefinem_fw-ge habes_fw-la decreta_fw-la horum_fw-la ponticum_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n disâ—_n 5._o with_o a_o more_o grave_a or_o weighty_a argument_n than_o when_o he_o say_v all_o must_v make_v haste_n without_o linger_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o be_v consign_v by_o the_o bishop_n i._n e._n to_o receive_v the_o sevenfold_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a that_o injurious_o and_o wilful_o and_o not_o force_v by_o necessity_n omit_v this_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v and_o this_o very_a faith_n the_o roman_a bishop_n vrban_n fabian_n eusebius_n who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o spirit_n pour_v out_o their_o blood_n for_o christ_n have_v confirm_v by_o their_o doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o their_o decree_n hereto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n among_o who_o dennys_n the_o areopagite_n bishop_n of_o athens_n 6.2_o s._n dionys._n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n 6.2_o tell_v how_o to_o make_v this_o holy_a ointment_n and_o how_o to_o use_v it_o say_v thus_o the_o priest_n clothe_v the_o person_n baptize_v with_o a_o garment_n suitable_a to_o their_o cleanness_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o i._n e._n the_o bishop_n sign_v the_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a and_o true_o divine_a ointment_n make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a communion_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 104._o lib._n 6._o histor_n c._n 43._o lib._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n
iniâ—ientur_fw-la c._n â—_o l._n 2._o c._n 104._o ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o novatus_n the_o heretic_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o be_v not_o sign_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o chrism_n in_o his_o great_a sickness_n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v most_o clear_a testimony_n both_o from_o s._n ambrose_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v those_o who_o be_v initiate_v and_o also_o from_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o petiliâ—â—_n the_o donatist_n both_o of_o which_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o one_o testify_v that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5.5_o eph._n 4.30_o psal_n 132._o rom._n 5.5_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v and_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n as_o the_o ointment_n on_o the_o head_n which_o go_v down_o to_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n beard_n as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v give_v we_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n that_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v it_o prove_v ambr._n de_fw-fr sacr._n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o l._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it c._n 6._o &_o 7._o item_n aug._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 15._o c._n 26._o &_o in_o epist_n joan._n tract_n 3._o &_o 6._o &_o in_o psal_n 26._o and_o above_o all_o these_o tertul._n lib._n the_o resurr_n carn_v cypr._n epist_n 7._o origen_n hom_n 9_o in_o levit._n hieron_n contra_fw-la lucifer_n cyril_n hierot_n catech._n 2._o but_o although_o by_o melchiade_n it_o be_v say_v that_o baptism_n be_v very_o near_o join_v to_o confirmation_n baptism_n iv_o the_o difference_n of_o confirmation_n and_o baptism_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o far_o disjoin_v from_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n which_o all_o the_o sacrament_n do_v several_o give_v and_o the_o truth_n also_o of_o the_o sensible_a thing_n which_o signify_v that_o grace_n do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v various_a and_o different_a sacrament_n epist_n ad_fw-la episc_n hisp_n in_o medio_fw-la since_o therefore_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n man_n be_v beget_v to_o a_o new_a life_n difference_n the_o first_o difference_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n those_o who_o be_v already_o beget_v grow_v to_o be_v man_n and_o put_v away_o childishness_n 12.11_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_a how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a life_n betwixt_o generation_n and_o growth_n in_o stature_n the_o same_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o baptism_n which_o regenerate_v we_o and_o confirmation_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o increase_v and_o receive_v perfect_a strength_n of_o mind_n beside_o second_o the_o second_o because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o new_a and_o distinct_a kind_n of_o sacrament_n when_o the_o soul_n run_v into_o any_o new_a difficulty_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v that_o as_o we_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n to_o reform_v the_o soul_n by_o faith_n so_o also_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v strengthen_v or_o confirm_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o any_o pain_n punishment_n or_o death_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sacred_a chrism_n of_o confirmation_n it_o be_v thence_o plain_o gather_v that_o the_o reason_n or_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n citato_fw-la loc._n citato_fw-la be_v plain_o divers_a from_o that_o of_o baptism_n wherefore_o pope_n melchiade_n accurate_o prosecute_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o write_v thus_o in_o baptism_n man_n be_v lift_v into_o the_o camp_n but_o in_o confirmation_n he_o be_v arm_v for_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o font_n of_o baptism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v fullness_n of_o innocence_n but_o in_o confirmation_n he_o give_v perfection_n of_o grace_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v regenerate_v to_o life_n regeneration_n by_o itself_o save_v those_o that_o receive_v baptism_n in_o peace_n but_o confirmation_n adorn_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o encounter_n but_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o only_o be_v deliver_v by_o other_o council_n but_o especial_o decree_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o now_o not_o only_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n but_o neither_o may_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n doubt_v hereof_o laod._n can_v 48._o meli._n c._n 6._o florent_fw-la &_o constant_a trid._n sess_n 7._o but_o because_o it_o be_v show_v before_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o teach_v of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n in_o common_a confirmation_n v._o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n of_o who_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n we_o must_v therefore_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o of_o confirmation_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o sanctity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o pastor_n therefore_o must_v teach_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n thereof_o as_o s._n fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n witness_n initio_fw-la epist_n 2._o initio_fw-la but_o appoint_v the_o rite_n of_o chrism_n and_o the_o word_n which_o holy_a church_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o which_o thing_n be_v easy_o allow_v by_o they_o who_o confess_v confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v that_o all_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a nature_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v institute_v by_o any_o but_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o now_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o the_o part_n thereof_o chrism_n vi_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v chrism_n and_o first_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v call_v chrism_n which_o name_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o greek_n although_o thereby_o profane_a writer_n signify_v any_o sort_n of_o ointment_n yet_o sacred_a writer_n have_v make_v use_n thereof_o by_o a_o common_a custom_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v that_o ointment_n only_o which_o be_v make_v of_o oil_n and_o balsam_n with_o the_o solemn_a consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o the_o two_o aforesaid_a corporeal_a thing_n make_v the_o matter_n of_o confirmation_n which_o composition_n of_o divers_a thing_n as_o it_o declare_v the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v confirm_v so_o do_v it_o also_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n both_o holy_a church_n and_o council_n have_v always_o teach_v and_o also_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o s._n dennys_n and_o very_o many_o other_o of_o the_o grave_a father_n but_o chief_o by_o pope_n fabian_n orient_n epist_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d episc_n orient_n who_o witness_n that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o confection_n of_o chrism_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o we_o see_v aug._n in_o ps_n 44._o vers_fw-la 9_o &_o lib._n 13._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 27._o greg._n in_o 1._o cap._n cant._n conc._n laod._n c._n 48._o &_o carth._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o 3._o cap._n 39_o diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hierar_fw-it c._n 2._o &_o 4._o of_o the_o oil_n see_v amb._n in_o ps_n 118._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct._n cap._n 3._o cypr._n epist_n 70._o nor_o can_v any_o other_o matter_n than_o that_o of_o chrism_n confirmation_n vii_o why_o chrism_n appoint_v the_o matter_n of_o confirmation_n seem_v more_o proper_a to_o declare_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o sacrament_n for_o oil_n which_o be_v fat_a and_o be_v natural_o durable_a and_o spread_v itself_o do_v lively_o express_v that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n run_v down_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o be_v pour_v upon_o his_o member_n as_o the_o ointment_n which_o run_v down_o aaron_n beard_n even_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n 1.16_o psal_n 132_o 2._o psal_n 4.48_o joh._n 1.16_o for_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v now_o what_o else_o do_v balsam_n who_o smell_n be_v most_o pleasant_a signify_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a when_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n they_o be_v perfect_v send_v abroad_o such_o a_o sweetness_n of_o all_o virtue_n as_o that_o they_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2._o 2_o cor._n 2._o we_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n
sacrament_n of_o order_n moreover_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o may_v explain_v the_o gospel_n but_o not_o from_o the_o pulpit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a office_n now_o how_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v that_o no_o person_n unworthy_a of_o this_o function_n climb_v up_o to_o this_o degree_n of_o order_n 3._o xxxviii_o how_o careful_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o apostle_n show_v when_o he_o expound_v to_o timothy_n the_o manner_n virtue_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o deacon_n this_o deacon_n thirty-nine_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n the_o rite_n and_o solemn_a ceremony_n wherewith_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o the_o bishop_n use_v more_o and_o more_o holy_a prayer_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n than_o of_o a_o subdeacon_n and_o add_v other_o ornament_n of_o sacred_a vestment_n beside_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o institute_v the_o first_o deacon_n last_o he_o deliver_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o these_o word_n receive_v thou_o power_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr diaconis_fw-la praeter_fw-la citatos_fw-la suprà _fw-la vide_fw-la clem._n rom._n constit_fw-la apostol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o cypr._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la amb._n lib._n 1._o offic._n c._n 41._o leo_fw-la 1._o serm._n de_fw-fr s._n laurent_n clem._n rom._n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la jacob._n fratrem_fw-la domini_fw-la hieron_n epist_n 48._o &_o apud_fw-la baron_n annal._n eccl._n a_o 33._o num_fw-la 41._o a_o 34._o num_fw-la 283_o &_o 285_o &_o 287._o a_o 34._o num_fw-la 316._o a_o 44._o num_fw-la 78._o &_o 80._o a_o 57_o n._n 31._o &_o n._n 195._o a_o 58._o n._n 102._o a_o 112._o n._n 7_o 8_o 9_o a_o 316._o n._n 48._o a_o 324._o n._n 115._o a_o 325._o n._n 152._o a_o 402._o n._n 44._o &_o 47._o a_o 508._o n._n 15._o a_o 741._o n._n 12._o the_o three_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o sacred_a order_n priest_n xl._n the_o order_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o priesthood_n and_o those_o who_o have_v this_o order_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v use_v to_o call_v by_o two_o name_n for_o sometime_o they_o call_v they_o presbyter_n presbyter_n xli_o why_o call_v presbyter_n which_o in_o greek_a signify_v elder_n not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o ripeness_n of_o age_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o this_o order_n but_o much_o rather_o for_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o manner_n their_o doctrine_n and_o prudence_n 4._o wisd_v 4._o for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v venerable_a old-age_n be_v not_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o that_o be_v measure_v by_o number_n of_o year_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o grey-hair_n and_o a_o unspotted_a life_n be_v old-age_n and_o sometime_o they_o call_v they_o priest_n priest_n xlii_o why_o priest_n both_o because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o treat_v of_o sacred_a and_o divine_a matter_n but_o because_o the_o priesthood_n be_v describe_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v twofold_a double_a priesthood_n double_a the_o one_o internal_a the_o other_o external_n they_o must_v each_o of_o they_o be_v distinguish_v that_o it_o may_v by_o the_o pastor_n be_v explain_v of_o which_o it_o be_v here_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o internal_a priesthood_n internal_a xliii_o internal_a all_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o have_v be_v wash_v with_o the_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n be_v call_v priest_n but_o especial_o the_o just_a who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o benefit_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v make_v live_v member_n of_o that_o most_o highpriest_n christ_n jesus_n for_o these_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v inflame_v with_o charity_n offer_v to_o god_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o mind_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v account_v all_o good_a and_o honest_a action_n which_o they_o do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v thus_o 1.5_o apoc._n 1.5_o christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o as_o live_v stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 1.2_o rom._n 1.2_o that_o we_o yield_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n also_o david_n long_o before_o say_v 50.19_o ps_n 50.19_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o humble_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v all_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v belong_v to_o the_o internal_a priesthood_n but_o the_o external_n priesthood_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a external_n xliv_o external_n but_o to_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v institute_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o lawful_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o solemn_a ceremony_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v proper_o appoint_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n this_o difference_n of_o priesthood_n may_v be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o old-law_n 26.18_o xlv_o this_o double_a priesthood_n prove_v from_o the_o old_a law_n 2_o par._n 26.18_o for_o that_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o internal_a be_v show_v a_o little_a before_o but_o of_o the_o external_n not_o one_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o many_o command_v god_n have_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n beside_o he_o appoint_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o provide_v by_o law_n that_o no_o one_o of_o any_o other_o tribe_n shall_v presume_v to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o that_o function_n wherefore_o king_n ozias_n be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n from_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o usurp_v the_o priestly_a office_n and_o suffer_v most_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o his_o arrogance_n and_o sacrilege_n amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 1._o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 6._o &_o 10._o leo_fw-la serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr annivers_n pontisicat_fw-la that_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o same_o distinction_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o xlvi_o the_o external_n priesthood_n here_o treat_v of_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v teach_v that_o we_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o external_n priesthood_n which_o be_v give_v to_o particular_a man_n for_o this_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o priest_n office_n therefore_o be_v first_o xvii_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n explain_v first_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v see_v by_o the_o rite_n of_o his_o consecration_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n make_v any_o priest_n he_o first_o together_o with_o all_o the_o priest_n then_o present_a lays_z hands_z upon_o he_o and_o then_o spread_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n a_o steal_v second_o second_o he_o draw_v it_o upon_o his_o breast_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n whereby_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n from_o above_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o his_o divine_a law_n and_o to_o teach_v this_o law_n not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o upright_a life_n afterward_o he_o anoint_v his_o hand_n with_o oil_n three_o three_o and_o then_o deliver_v a_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o a_o paten_n with_o a_o host_n say_v receive_v thou_o power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o of_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o ceremony_n and_o word_n he_o be_v make_v a_o interpreter_n and_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a function_n of_o a_o priest_n last_o four_o four_o lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o say_v 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o receive_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o shall_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n thou_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o give_v he_o that_o heavenly_a power_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o disciple_n of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o special_a
not_o sluggish_a and_o idle_a from_o whence_o flow_v the_o vice_n of_o almost_o all_o and_o then_o three_o three_o right_o to_o order_v his_o family_n to_o appoint_v they_o all_o their_o business_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o again_o 3.12_o xxxii_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o wife_n first_o 1_o pet._n 3.12_o the_o part_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v these_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o apostles_n reckon_v up_o when_o he_o say_v let_v woman_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n they_o may_v be_v gain_v without_o fear_n consider_v your_o holy_a conversation_n in_o fear_n who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v outward_a in_o braid_a hair_n or_o glitter_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o clothes_n and_o apparel_n but_o which_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o incorruptibility_n of_o a_o quiet_a and_o modest_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n for_o so_o in_o time_n past_a the_o holy_a woman_n which_o hope_v in_o god_n adorn_v themselves_o subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o husband_n even_o as_o sara_n obey_v abraham_n call_v he_o lord_n let_v it_o also_o be_v their_o chief_a study_n to_o educat_fw-la their_o child_n in_o true_a religion_n second_o second_o and_o diligent_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o household_n affair_n and_o let_v they_o willing_o contain_v themselves_o at_o home_n three_o three_o unless_o necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o go_v abroad_o and_o let_v they_o never_o presume_v so_o to_o do_v without_o the_o permission_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o then_o four_o four_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o chief_o the_o marriage-conjunction_n consist_v let_v they_o always_o remember_v that_o next_o to_o god_n they_o must_v love_v no_o one_o more_o than_o their_o husband_n nor_o esteem_v any_o one_o more_o than_o he_o to_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o against_o christian_a piety_n they_o must_v behave_v themselves_o and_o obey_v with_o the_o great_a alacrity_n of_o mind_n after_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n matrimony_n xxxiii_o the_o ceremony_n of_o matrimony_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o pastor_n teach_v the_o rite_n also_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o contract_a matrimony_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o in_o this_o place_n rule_n shall_v be_v give_v see_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v concern_v this_o matter_n have_v be_v large_o and_o exact_o decree_v nor_o can_v the_o pastor_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o decree_n it_o will_v therefore_o suffice_v to_o admonish_v that_o they_o study_v to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n and_o diligent_o expound_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o first_o lest_o young_a man_n and_o maid_n admonish_v xxxiv_o of_o what_o young_a person_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v who_o very_a age_n must_v needs_o want_v counsel_n and_o discretion_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a show_n of_o matrimony_n shall_v unwary_o rush_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o dishonest_a love_n they_o shall_v often_o teach_v that_o those_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v account_v neither_o true_a nor_o lawful_a which_o be_v not_o contract_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n or_o of_o some_o other_o priest_n by_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o curate_n or_o of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o witness_n also_o those_o thing_n which_o hinder_v matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v upon_o which_o argument_n very_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n teach_v xxxv_o the_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v teach_v who_o have_v write_v of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n have_v be_v so_o diligent_o conversant_a that_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o all_o to_o apply_v hither_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v in_o their_o write_n especial_o see_v the_o pastor_n account_v it_o necessary_a scarce_o ever_o to_o lay_v those_o book_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n both_o those_o rule_n therefore_o and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o holy_a synod_n concern_v the_o impediment_n which_o arise_v either_o from_o spiritual_a kindred_n or_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o public_a honesty_n or_o from_o fornication_n they_o diligent_o read_v and_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o faithful_a whence_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v enterprise_v xxxvi_o with_o what_o intention_n matrimony_n be_v to_o be_v enterprise_v with_o what_o mind_n the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v affect_v when_o they_o contract_v matrimony_n for_o neither_o aught_o they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o go_v about_o any_o human_a matter_n but_o a_o divine_a wherein_o that_o a_o singular_a integrity_n of_o mind_n and_o devotion_n be_v to_o be_v use_v the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n sufficient_o show_v who_o marriage_n though_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o they_o always_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o the_o great_a religion_n and_o holiness_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n contract_v xxxvii_o clandestine_v marriage_n not_o to_o be_v contract_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o a_o family_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o to_o those_o in_o who_o trust_n and_o power_n they_o be_v as_o not_o to_o enterprise_v matrimony_n without_o their_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o child_n be_v always_o dispose_v in_o marriage_n by_o their_o parent_n in_o which_o case_n that_o very_o much_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o will_n the_o apostle_n also_o seem_v to_o show_v in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v well_o and_o he_o that_o join_v she_o not_o do_v better_a the_o last_o part_n remain_v matrimony_n xxxviii_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v advise_v concern_v matrimony_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o use_v of_o matrimony_n concern_v which_o the_o pastor_n shall_v treat_v so_o that_o no_o word_n fall_v from_o their_o mouth_n which_o may_v seem_v unworthy_a the_o ear_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o may_v distaste_n pious_a mind_n or_o move_v laughter_n for_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v chaste_a word_n 11.7_o psal_n 11.7_o so_o also_o it_o very_o much_o become_v the_o teacher_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o discourse_n as_o carry_v in_o it_o singular_a gravity_n and_o integrity_n of_o mind_n wherefore_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v teach_v these_o two_o thing_n especial_o first_o first_o the_o first_o that_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v enterprise_v for_o pleasure_n or_o lust_n sake_n but_o they_o be_v command_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o use_v it_o within_o those_o limit_n which_o we_o have_v show_v before_o for_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 7.29_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o and_o also_o what_o be_v say_v by_o s._n hierom_n a_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n with_o judgement_n the_o violence_n of_o pleasure_n reign_v not_o with_o passion_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o embrace_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o filthy_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o a_o adultress_n but_o because_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n with_o holy_a prayer_n second_o the_o second_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v teach_v that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n they_o sometime_o abstain_v from_o the_o office_n of_o matrimony_n and_o first_o let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o for_o three_o day_n at_o least_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacred_a eucharist_n but_o more_o when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o solemn_a fast_n of_o lent_n even_o as_o our_o father_n have_v well_o and_o holy_o appoint_v for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v feel_v those_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n increase_v daily_o with_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o follow_v the_o study_n of_o piety_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o pass_v away_o this_o life_n in_o tranquillity_n and_o comfort_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a hope_n of_o obtain_v life_n eternal_a also_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o hope_n will_v not_o confound_v they_o 5.5_o rom._n 5.5_o vide_fw-la 33._o q._n 4_o per_fw-la totam_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o c._n omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la hier._n in_o apol._n pro_fw-la liberis_fw-la contra_fw-la jovinian_a post_fw-la medium_n inter_fw-la epist_n num_fw-la
rise_v again_o for_o we_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v buy_v we_o for_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o crucify_v he_o again_o as_o therefore_o be_v make_v true_o free_a and_o with_o that_o liberty_n too_o wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a as_o former_o we_o yield_v our_o member_n to_o serve_v injustice_n so_o let_v we_o now_o yield_v they_o to_o serve_v justice_n to_o sanctification_n 10._o exod._n 10._o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n decalogue_n x._o the_o division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o our_o neighbour_n have_v the_o last_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n we_o do_v for_o god_n sake_n for_o then_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_v we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n when_o for_o god_n sake_n we_o love_v he_o now_o those_o thing_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o table_n in_o the_o second_o place_n precept_n xi_o here_o be_v two_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n propose_v there_o be_v contain_v a_o twofold_a precept_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o command_v and_o the_o other_o of_o forbid_v for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v strange_a god_n before_o i_o the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o shall_v worship_v i_o the_o true_a god_n thou_o shall_v give_v no_o worship_n to_o strange_a go_n in_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v the_o precept_n of_o faith_n contain_v xii_o what_o the_o first_o part_n contain_v hope_n and_o charity_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v immovable_a unchangeable_a remain_v always_o the_o same_o faithful_a we_o confess_v aright_o without_o any_o fault_n whence_o assent_v to_o his_o oracle_n we_o must_v needs_o attribute_v all_o faith_n and_o authority_n to_o he_o but_o he_o that_o consider_v his_o omnipotency_n mercy_n and_o promptitude_n and_o propensity_n to_o do_v good_a can_v he_o choose_v but_o place_n all_o his_o hope_n in_o he_o but_o if_o he_o contemplate_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n shed_v upon_o we_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o love_v he_o hence_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n hence_o this_o the_o conclusion_n which_o god_n use_v in_o scripture_n in_o command_v and_o charge_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o precept_n add_v xiii_o what_o the_o latter_a part_n commandâ—_n and_o why_o â—â—_o be_v add_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o strange_a god_n before_o i_o which_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o lawgiver_n use_v not_o as_o though_o this_o sentence_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v by_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o this_o manner_n thou_o shall_v worship_v i_o the_o only_a god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v one_o but_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o very_a many_o those_o who_o in_o old_a time_n profess_v themselves_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n do_v worship_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v very_o many_o among_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o who_o as_o elias_n object_v against_o they_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n which_o thing_n the_o samaritan_n also_o do_v who_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v it_o must_v be_v add_v rest_n fourteen_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n excel_v the_o rest_n that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o commandment_n not_o only_o in_o order_n but_o in_o nature_n dignity_n and_o excellence_n for_o god_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o love_n and_o authority_n among_o we_o by_o infinite_a degree_n than_o lord_n or_o king_n he_o create_v we_o he_o govern_v we_o and_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o he_o in_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o thence_o into_o the_o world_n he_o supply_v we_o with_o thing_n necessary_a for_o life_n and_o food_n now_o they_o sin_n against_o this_o commandment_n commandment_n xv._o the_o chief_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o commandment_n who_o have_v not_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n the_o sin_n of_o who_o lie_v plain_o open_a for_o in_o this_o number_n be_v those_o who_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o believe_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v those_o who_o give_v credit_n to_o dream_n fortune-telling_n and_o such_o like_a vanity_n those_o who_o cast_v off_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n those_o who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o riches_n only_o or_o in_o the_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o large_o explain_v by_o those_o who_o have_v write_v concern_v vice_n and_o sin_n de_fw-fr variis_fw-la istis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la vide_fw-la do_v 24._o quaest_n 2._o multis_fw-la in_o capitibus_fw-la aug._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la daemon_n cap._n 5._o &_o citatur_fw-la 26._o q._n 4._o secundum_fw-la origen_n hom._n 5._o josue_n &_o habet_fw-la 26._o q._n 2._o c._n sed_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n christian_n c._n 19_o &_o 20._o &_o citatur_fw-la eodem_fw-la c._n illud_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la conc._n carth._n 4._o c._n 89._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la 26._o q._n 2.3_o &_o 5._o of_o the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o this_o be_v also_o diligent_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o commandment_n commandment_n xvi_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o against_o this_o commandment_n that_o the_o veneration_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n which_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n or_o even_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o give_v to_o the_o very_a body_n and_o ash_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n for_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o when_o the_o king_n require_v that_o no_o one_o shall_v take_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v king_n or_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o honour_v as_o king_n will_v therefore_o present_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o king_n will_v that_o no_o honour_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o his_o magistrate_n for_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o adore_v the_o angel_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o they_o give_v not_o that_o veneration_n to_o they_o which_o they_o give_v to_o god_n vide_fw-la trid._n sess_v 17._o the_o sacrif_n missae_fw-la c._n 3._o &_o sess_v 25._o sub_fw-la princip_n cap._n de_fw-fr invocati_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la item_n vide_fw-la synod_n 7._o act_n 6._o in_o fine_a item_n aug._n lib._n 8._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 27._o &_o lib._n 10._o c._n 1._o &_o lib._n 21._o contra_fw-la faust_n c._n 21._o basil_n hom_n 20._o in_o 40._o mar._n &_o 26._o de_fw-fr mar._n mammon_n item_n nazianz._n orat_fw-la in_o laud._n sancti_fw-la cypriani_fw-la now_o whereas_o we_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o man_n 22.9_o xvii_o why_o the_o angel_n sometime_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v apoc._n 19.10_o apoc._n 22.9_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o do_v so_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o honour_n do_v to_o they_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o say_v honour_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n only_o the_o same_o have_v command_v to_o honour_v our_o parent_n and_o elder_n beside_o holy_a man_n who_o worship_v one_o god_n only_o do_v adore_v king_n also_o as_o we_o see_v in_o holy_a scripture_n ay_o e._n they_o do_v humble_o reverence_v they_o 1_o tim._n 17._o exod._n 19.2_o leu._n 19.11_o deut._n 5.16_o but_o if_o king_n why_o xviii_o angel_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o why_o by_o who_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n be_v so_o high_o honour_v shall_v we_o not_o give_v so_o much_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o angelical_a spirit_n who_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v his_o minister_n and_o who_o labour_n he_o make_v use_v of_o not_o only_o for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n but_o of_o other_o matter_n also_o and_o by_o who_o aid_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o great_a danger_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n although_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v see_v by_o we_o by_o how_o much_o those_o bless_a spirit_n excel_v king_n themselves_o in_o dignity_n 10.15_o dan._n 10.15_o add_v hereto_o their_o love_n wherewith_o they_o love_v we_o be_v lead_v by_o which_o they_o pour_v out_o prayer_n for_o those_o province_n over_o which_o they_o be_v place_v as_o be_v easy_o understand_v from_o scripture_n which_o also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o do_v for_o those_o who_o guardian_n
to_o be_v another_o commandment_n will_v have_v the_o two_o last_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o one_o commandment_n only_o but_o s._n austin_n divide_v those_o last_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o opinion_n because_o it_o be_v most_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n we_o willing_o follow_v although_o we_o have_v in_o readiness_n that_o most_o true_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o every_o one_o reward_n and_o punishment_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o first_o commandment_n vid._n aug._n super_fw-la exod._n quaest_n 71._o &_o in_o ps_n 32._o serm._n 2_o sententia_fw-la d._n aug._n de_fw-fr praeceptorum_fw-la distinctione_n magis_fw-la placet_fw-la eccelesiae_fw-la vide_fw-la d._n thom._n 1_o 2_o q._n 100_o art_n 4._o and_o let_v no_o one_o think_v that_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v carve_v or_o make_v image_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n commandment_n xxxiii_o the_o use_n of_o image_n not_o against_o this_o commandment_n for_o in_o scripture_n by_o god_n command_n we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v make_v figure_n and_o image_n of_o cherubim_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o teach_v image_n to_o be_v forbid_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o go_n now_o as_o to_o this_o commandment_n idol_n xxxiv_o two_o thing_n here_o forbid_v first_o to_o worship_n idol_n there_o be_v two_o way_n especial_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v very_o grievous_o offend_v the_o one_o be_v when_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v worship_v as_o god_n or_o when_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v beg_v of_o they_o or_o that_o any_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o as_o of_o old_a the_o gentile_n do_v who_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o idol_n which_o thing_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n reprove_v the_o other_o be_v divinty_n second_o by_o art_n to_o frame_v any_o likeness_n of_o the_o divinty_n when_o any_o one_o endeavour_n to_o make_v any_o shape_n of_o the_o divinity_n as_o though_o he_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n or_o express_v in_o figure_n for_o who_o as_o damascen_n say_v can_v describe_v god_n who_o can_v be_v see_v who_o have_v no_o body_n who_o can_v be_v circumscribe_v with_o no_o limit_n nor_o describe_v under_o any_o figure_n which_o thing_n be_v more_o large_o explain_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a damasc_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr ortho._n fid._n c._n 17._o council_n nicen._n 2._o act._n 3._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v excellent_o 1.23_o rom._n 1.23_o that_o they_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o bird_n beast_n and_o serpent_n for_o they_o reverenece_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o god_n when_o they_o put_v up_o their_o image_n wherefore_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o proclaim_v before_o the_o image_n of_o the_o calf_n 24._o exod._n 24._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v idolater_n because_o they_o change_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o calf_n which_o eat_v hay_n when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n forbid_v other_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v 7._o xxxv_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n isay_n 40.18_o act._n 7._o utter_o to_o take_v away_o all_o idolatry_n he_o forbid_v any_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o be_v draw_v or_o make_v in_o metal_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n which_o esaias_n declare_v say_v like_a to_o what_o will_v you_o make_v god_n or_o what_o image_n will_v you_o make_v for_o he_o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o commandment_n beside_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n do_v thus_o interpret_v it_o 4.16_o deut._n 4.16_o those_o word_n in_o deuteronomy_n also_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v where_o moses_n will_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o idolatry_n say_v you_o see_v not_o any_o likeness_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o most_o wise_a lawgiver_n therefore_o say_v lest_o be_v lead_v by_o any_o error_n they_o may_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o give_v to_o a_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n moreover_o trinity_n xxxvi_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o some_o figure_n to_o shadow_n out_o the_o trinity_n let_v no_o one_o think_v that_o any_o offence_n be_v commit_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o any_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v express_v by_o certain_a sign_n which_o have_v appear_v as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o rude_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v express_v by_o that_o image_n but_o let_v the_o pastor_n teach_v that_o by_o they_o be_v declare_v some_o property_n or_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o when_o by_o daniel_n the_o ancient_n of_o days_n be_v describe_v sit_v in_o a_o throne_n before_o who_o the_o book_n be_v open_v there_o be_v signify_v god_n eternity_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n whereby_o he_o behold_v all_o both_o the_o thought_n and_o action_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v concern_v they_o angel_n also_o be_v paint_v in_o human_a shape_n with_o wing_n approve_v xxxvii_o the_o manner_n of_o paint_v angel_n approve_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v how_o prone_a and_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o perform_v service_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o mankind_n for_o they_o all_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n but_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n ghost_n xxxviii_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n signify_v the_o property_n of_o one_o holy_a ghost_n be_v much_o better_o know_v than_o to_o need_v a_o large_a explication_n heb._n 1.14_o matth._n 3.16_o mar._n 1.10_o luc._n 3.21_o joan_n 1.32_o act._n 2.2_o but_o when_o christ_n our_o lord_n approve_v thirty-nine_o the_o use_n of_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n approve_v and_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a mother_n and_o all_o the_o other_o saint_n endue_v with_o human_a nature_n bear_v the_o likeness_n of_o man_n to_o make_v and_o honour_v their_o image_n be_v not_o only_o not_o forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n but_o be_v always_o account_v holy_a and_o a_o most_o certain_a argument_n of_o a_o grateful_a mind_n which_o thing_n both_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o of_o the_o general_n council_n and_o the_o write_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n agree_v among_o themselves_o do_v evidence_n but_o the_o curate_n shall_v show_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o give_v they_o honour_n and_o worship_n see_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prototype_n but_o he_o shall_v also_o declare_v that_o this_o have_v be_v do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o faithful_a passim_fw-la lib._n 4._o the_o fid_fw-we orth_n c._n 17._o nic._n syn._n passim_fw-la as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o damascen_n book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v image_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o council_n which_o be_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o because_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n by_o his_o deceit_n and_o fallacy_n endeavour_n to_o abuse_v every_o the_o most_o holy_a institution_n but_o if_o haply_o any_o offence_n shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o people_n about_o this_o matter_n follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 25._o trid._n conc._n sess_v 25._o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v he_o shall_v study_v to_o correct_v it_o and_o shall_v explain_v the_o decree_n itself_o also_o to_o the_o people_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n then_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o unlearned_a image_n lx._n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o image_n and_o those_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o use_n of_o image_n that_o image_n be_v make_v to_o learn_v the_o history_n of_o both_o testament_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n thereof_o because_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o divine_a matter_n they_o inflame_v more_o earnest_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o love_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o he_o shall_v also_o show_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n both_o
may_v easy_o happen_v that_o she_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o one_o husband_n may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v that_o either_o man_n shall_v be_v solicit_v to_o leave_v their_o wife_n make_v xxix_o why_o this_o law_n be_v make_v or_o that_o the_o wife_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o so_o sour_a and_o churlish_a to_o their_o husband_n that_o for_o that_o cause_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o necessity_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o their_o husband_n to_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n wife_n xxx_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n since_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o another_o to_o marry_v a_o woman_n though_o she_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n unless_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a he_o therefore_o that_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n easy_o slide_v out_o of_o one_o covetousness_n into_o another_o for_o either_o he_o will_v wish_v her_o husband_n dead_a note_v or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o woman_n that_o be_v betroth_v to_o another_o another_o xxxi_o or_o a_o woman_n betroth_v to_o another_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o covet_v they_o since_o they_o that_o endeavour_v to_o break_v these_o contract_n violate_v the_o most_o holy_a band_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o covet_v she_o that_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o god_n xxxii_o or_o a_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n lawful_a to_o desire_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o religion_n but_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o marry_v a_o woman_n case_n note_v this_o case_n that_o be_v already_o marry_v suppose_v she_o not_o to_o be_v marry_v and_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o marry_v she_o if_o he_o know_v that_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o which_o we_o read_v happen_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o abimimelech_n 20._o gen._n 12._o &_o 20._o who_o wish_v to_o have_v sarah_n to_o be_v their_o wife_n suppose_v she_o not_o to_o be_v marry_v but_o to_o be_v abraham_n sister_n and_o not_o his_o wife_n he_o very_o that_o be_v thus_o mind_a seem_v not_o to_o break_v this_o commandment_n but_o that_o the_o curate_n may_v lay_v open_a the_o remedy_n desire_n xxxiii_o remedy_n against_o hurtful_a desire_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v away_o this_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n he_o ought_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o consist_v herein_o that_o if_o riches_n increase_v we_o set_v not_o our_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o divine_a matter_n and_o that_o we_o free_o bestow_v our_o money_n in_o relieve_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o we_o be_v in_o want_n that_o we_o bear_v our_o want_n with_o a_o even_a and_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o if_o in_o dipose_v of_o our_o good_n we_o use_v liberality_n we_o shall_v quench_v our_o covetousness_n of_o other_o man_n good_n now_o concern_v the_o praise_n of_o poverty_n and_o despise_v of_o riches_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a father_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o curate_n to_o gather_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a vide_fw-la hier._n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la heliod_n &_o 8._o add_v demetriadem_n &_o 150._o and_o haedipiam_fw-la q._n 1._o &_o 16._o add_v pammach_n item_n basil_n in_o regul_n fusius_fw-la disputatis_fw-la interrog_n 9_o chrys_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la salutate_fw-la priscam_fw-la cassian_n lib._n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la &_o monach._n c._n 13_o &_o 33._o &_o collat_n 24._o c._n 26._o greg._n hom_n 18._o ezech._n ambr._n in_o c._n 6._o lucae_n leonem_fw-la magn._n in_o serm._n de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la aug._n lib._n 17._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la &_o epist_n 98._o ad_fw-la hilar._n &_o epist_n 109._o by_o this_o law_n it_o be_v also_o command_v command_v xxxiv_o the_o other_o part_n command_v that_o very_o earnest_o and_o with_o our_o utmost_a desire_n we_o wish_v that_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v do_v not_o which_o we_o ourselves_o will_v but_o what_o god_n will_v as_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o lord_n prayer_n now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n chief_o be_v xxxv_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a after_o a_o singular_a manner_n and_o that_o we_o keep_v our_o soul_n sincere_a and_o upright_a and_o clean_o from_o every_o spot_n and_o that_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o those_o duty_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o bodily_a sense_n and_o that_o our_o sensual_a desire_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n be_v guide_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o lead_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n aright_o and_o further_o that_o we_o utter_o beat_v down_o the_o force_n of_o those_o sense_n which_o afford_v matter_n to_o our_o lust_n and_o desire_v but_o to_o the_o quench_v this_o heat_n of_o our_o desire_n first_o xxxvi_o the_o antidote_n of_o evil_a desire_n the_o first_o this_o also_o will_v be_v very_o prevalent_a to_o put_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o inconvenience_n we_o suffer_v thereby_o the_o first_o inconvenience_n be_v that_o by_o obedience_n to_o our_o lust_n sin_n get_v the_o utmost_a force_n and_o power_n in_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n 6.12_o rom._n 6.12_o that_o you_o shall_v obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o even_o as_o if_o we_o resist_v our_o lust_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n decay_v so_o if_o we_o yield_v to_o they_o we_o throw_v our_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o place_n sin_n in_o his_o room_n beside_o second_o the_o second_o another_o inconveniency_n be_v that_o from_o this_o force_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o from_o a_o kind_n of_o fountain_n all_o sin_n flow_v as_o s._n james_n teach_v and_o s._n john_n say_v 2.16_o jac._n 1._o 2_o john_n 2.16_o all_z that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o three_o inconvenience_n be_v three_o the_o three_o that_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v darken_v for_o man_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o lust_n think_v all_o those_o thing_n good_a and_o excellent_a whatsoever_o they_o desire_v beside_o four_o the_o four_o by_o force_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v oppress_v which_o be_v sow_o in_o our_o soul_n by_o god_n that_o great_a husbandman_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n mark_n some_o be_v sow_o among_o thorn_n these_o be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o so_o other_o thing_n enter_v in_o by_o concupiscence_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o so_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a but_o now_o those_o that_o above_o other_o labour_n under_o this_o vice_n of_o concupiscence_n first_o xxxvii_o these_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n first_o and_o who_o the_o curate_n ought_v therefore_o more_o earnest_o to_o exhort_v to_o observe_v this_o commandment_n be_v those_o that_o be_v delight_v with_o dishonest_a sport_n and_o that_o immoderate_o abuse_v game_n as_o also_o merchant_n second_o second_o who_o wish_v for_o scarcity_n of_o thing_n and_o dearness_n of_o provision_n and_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o other_o beside_o themselves_o do_v sell_v commodity_n and_o sell_v cheap_a than_o they_o in_o which_o case_n they_o also_o sin_n three_o three_o that_o wish_v other_o to_o want_v that_o either_o by_o sell_v or_o buy_v they_o may_v make_v a_o gain_n of_o they_o and_o those_o soldier_n also_o four_o four_o that_o wish_v for_o war_n that_o they_o may_v get_v plunder_n five_o five_o and_o those_o physician_n that_o pray_v for_o disease_n sixthly_a sixthly_a and_o those_o lawyer_n that_o desire_v a_o throng_n and_o multitude_n of_o contention_n and_o law_n suit_v seven_o seven_o and_o those_o tradesman_n who_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n wish_v for_o scarcity_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v for_o food_n and_o other_o necessary_n thereby_o to_o get_v profit_n to_o themselves_o eighthly_a eighthly_a and_o in_o this_o kind_n they_o also_o grievous_o sin_n that_o be_v greedy_a and_o covetous_a of_o other_o man_n glory_n and_o praise_n not_o without_o some_o slander_v of_o other_o man_n credit_n and_o special_o if_o they_o that_o thus_o covet_v it_o be_v idle_a person_n and_o of_o no_o worth_n for_o fame_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o virtue_n and_o industry_n be_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n the_o catechism_n for_o the_o curate_n by_o the_o decree_n
this_o blind_a pilgrimage_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n grace_n xxii_o our_o instability_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o often_o slip_v and_o fall_v cast_v off_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o we_o be_v secure_v but_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v have_v enlighten_v we_o we_o shall_v always_o stand_v firm_a and_o stable_a for_o every_o fault_n and_o inconveniency_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o every_o infirmity_n be_v confirm_v shall_v be_v strengthen_v last_o god_n himself_o will_v reign_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o this_o thing_n have_v be_v more_o full_o handle_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o thing_n therefore_o first_o xxiii_o what_o thing_n be_v here_o pray_v for_o first_o which_o show_v the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v explain_v we_o must_v show_v what_o this_o petition_n proper_o pray_v for_o now_o we_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v propagate_v that_o all_o infidel_n and_o jew_n schismatic_n and_o heretic_n may_v turn_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o return_v to_o soundness_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o bring_v to_o that_o issue_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n 54.2_o isa_n 54.2_o enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o border_n of_o thy_o tabernacle_n make_v thy_o line_n long_o renew_v thy_o rule_n for_o thou_o shall_v penetrate_v to_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n because_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o shall_v reign_v over_o thou_o and_o again_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n 60.5_o isa_n 60.5_o and_o king_n in_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v all_o these_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o come_v to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v rise_v from_o beside_o thou_o but_o because_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o that_o in_o their_o word_n confess_v god_n second_o second_o but_o in_o their_o deed_n deny_v he_o and_o yet_o boast_v of_o their_o deform_a faith_n in_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n dwell_v and_o rule_v as_o in_o his_o own_o house_n we_o pray_v also_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v dispel_v and_o be_v illustrate_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n they_o may_v be_v restore_v into_o their_o former_a dignity_n of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o offence_n and_o all_o cause_n of_o sin_n cast_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v purge_v the_o floor_n of_o his_o church_n that_o in_o worship_v god_n devout_o and_o holy_o she_o may_v enjoy_v a_o quiet_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n last_o three_o three_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n alone_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o he_o alone_o may_v reign_v in_o we_o that_o hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o death_n but_o that_o it_o may_v whole_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v all_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o may_v he_o may_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o government_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o curate_n care_n case_n xxiv_o the_o curate_n duty_n in_o this_o case_n to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a what_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o petition_n require_v with_o which_o thought_n and_o meditation_n be_v furnish_v they_o may_v make_v these_o prayer_n devout_o to_o god_n and_o first_o they_o shall_v exhort_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o force_n and_o mean_v of_o that_o parable_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n which_o he_o that_o find_v it_o in_o the_o ground_n hide_v and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n for_o he_o that_o know_v the_o riches_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n kingdom_n xxv_o all_o thing_n seem_v vile_a when_o we_o know_v god_n kingdom_n will_v despise_v all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o all_o excellency_n riches_n and_o power_n will_v seem_v mean_a to_o he_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o that_o most_o precious_a jewel_n or_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o wherefore_o those_o that_o know_v it_o 8._o phil._n 8._o will_v cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n i_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n and_o esteem_v they_o but_o as_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v christ_n this_o be_v that_o famous_a jewel_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13.45_o matth._n 13.45_o for_o which_o he_o that_o sell_v all_o his_o good_n and_o give_v the_o money_n thereof_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a happiness_n o_o happy_a we_o 8.15_o xxvi_o how_o precious_a this_o jewel_n of_o didivine_a grace_n be_v rom._n 8.15_o if_o jesus_n christ_n will_v give_v we_o so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o see_v this_o jewel_n of_o divine_a grace_n whereby_o he_o reign_v in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o for_o we_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v yea_o and_o our_o very_a self_n to_o buy_v and_o secure_v this_o for_o then_o at_o last_o we_o may_v assure_o say_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o 2.9_o isa_n 64.2_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o have_v ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o now_o humility_n xxvii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v we_o must_v pray_v with_o humility_n for_o the_o obtain_n what_o we_o desire_v it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v i._n e._n the_o offspring_n of_o adam_n just_o cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n and_o exile_n who_o unworthiness_n and_o perverseness_n may_v rather_o deserve_v god_n utmost_a hatred_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n first_o xxviii_o the_o advantage_n of_o self-despising_a the_o first_o wherefore_o it_o then_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n our_o prayer_n also_o will_v be_v full_a of_o christian_a humility_n and_o whole_o distrust_v ourselves_o second_o the_o second_o we_o will_v betake_v ourselves_o as_o that_o publican_n do_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o his_o bounty_n 8.15_o three_o rom._n 8.15_o we_o will_v give_v he_o immortal_a thanks_o who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n encourage_v by_o who_o we_o may_v be_v embolden_v to_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n and_o consideration_n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v four_o the_o four_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o to_o avoid_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n to_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n note_v for_o say_v he_o 11.12_o matth._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 19.17_o matth._n 19.17_o keep_v the_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n xxix_o we_o must_v labour_v together_o with_o grace_n unless_o man_n labour_n and_o toil_n for_o it_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o help_v and_o serve_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o hold_v that_o course_n which_o lead_v to_o heaven_n god_n never_o forsake_v we_o note_v for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o always_o how_o ought_v this_o one_o thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o we_o that_o we_o forsake_v not_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n great_a xxx_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o how_o great_a which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v all_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o perfect_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n multitude_n of_o angel_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o benefit_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n full_a of_o celestial_a treasure_n in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v so_o much_o security_n appoint_v we_o by_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a not_o only_o from_o the_o government_n of_o our_o worst_a enemy_n but_o
his_o tillage_n of_o those_o fruitful_a garden_n nor_o have_v his_o labour_n or_o his_o hope_n at_o all_o ever_o deceive_v he_o but_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v viii_o how_o great_a the_o misery_n of_o adam_n posterity_n be_v but_o also_o be_v condemn_v with_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n curse_v be_v the_o forth_o by_o thy_o act_n in_o labour_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thereof_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n brier_n and_o thorn_n shall_v it_o bring_v thou_o forth_o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n till_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o thou_o be_v take_v for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v to_o we_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n great_a ix_o among_o these_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o great_a if_o adam_n have_v be_v obedient_a to_o god_n command_n all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v for_o the_o worst_a among_o which_o this_o be_v very_o lamentable_a that_o for_o our_o exceed_a great_a charge_n utmost_a labour_n and_o sweat_n we_o very_o often_o receive_v no_o fruit_n when_o the_o seed_n we_o sow_v turn_n to_o bad_a stand_a corn_n or_o be_v choke_v with_o weed_n or_o be_v strike_v with_o storm_n wind_n hail_o blast_n canker_n and_o so_o perish_v and_o be_v destroy_v so_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a labour_n of_o the_o year_n in_o a_o short_a time_n by_o some_o calamity_n of_o the_o air_n or_o earth_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o this_o happen_v for_o our_o wickedness_n at_o which_o god_n be_v angry_a do_v not_o bless_v our_o labour_n but_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n remain_v which_o at_o first_o he_o pronounce_v against_o we_o gen._n 3._o the_o pastor_n therefore_o in_o handle_v of_o this_o point_n it_o x._o man_n labour_n but_o vain_a unless_o god_n bless_v it_o shall_v labour_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o man_n fall_v into_o these_o strait_n and_o misery_n by_o their_o own_o fault_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o must_v labour_v and_o sweat_v in_o get_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o life_n but_o yet_o except_o god_n bless_v their_o labour_n that_o all_o their_o hope_n will_v deceive_v they_o and_o all_o their_o strive_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o psal_n 126.1_o the_o curate_n therefore_o shall_v teach_v prove_v xi_o whence_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a thing_n which_o if_o we_o want_v we_o either_o lose_v life_n or_o render_v it_o very_o uncomfortable_a for_o this_o want_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o weakness_n of_o nature_n be_v know_v christian_n will_v be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o humble_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n they_o will_v imitate_v that_o prodigal_a son_n 15._o a_o example_n luc._n 15._o who_o when_o in_o a_o far_a country_n he_o begin_v to_o want_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o that_o will_v give_v he_o so_o much_o as_o peas-husk_n to_o eat_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a return_v afterward_o to_o himself_o he_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n to_o be_v expect_v any_o where_o for_o those_o evil_n wherewith_o he_o be_v press_v but_o from_o his_o father_n and_o here_o also_o the_o faithful_a will_v come_v with_o more_o confidence_n to_o pray_v pray_v xii_o how_o faith_n give_v to_o they_o that_o pray_v if_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o consider_v the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o his_o fatherly_a ear_n be_v always_o open_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o child_n for_o while_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o seek_v our_o bread_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o abundant_o upon_o they_o that_o right_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o for_o by_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o ask_v it_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o ask_v it_o by_o exhort_v he_o enforce_v we_o to_o ask_v it_o by_o enforce_v we_o to_o ask_v he_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o by_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o we_o he_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o obtain_v it_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v petition_n xiii_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o this_o petition_n it_o now_o follow_v that_o we_o show_v what_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o this_o petition_n and_o first_o what_o bread_n that_o be_v which_o here_o we_o ask_v we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o this_o word_n bread_n be_v signify_v many_o thing_n bread_n fourteen_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n bread_n but_o especial_o these_o two_o first_o whatsoever_o we_o use_v for_o food_n and_o other_o provision_n for_o the_o body_n for_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n blessing_n for_o the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n now_o here_o we_o ask_v relief_n for_o that_o life_n which_o we_o lead_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n first_o xv._o what_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o first_o and_o this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o think_v so_o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o xvi_o earthly_a good_a thing_n may_v lawful_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o say_v that_o christian_n may_v not_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o earthly_a good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o there_o be_v against_o this_o error_n beside_o the_o concur_v sense_n of_o the_o father_n very_o many_o example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o jacob_n vow_v pray_v thus_o 28.20_o a_o example_n gen._n 28.20_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o my_o way_n by_o which_o i_o walk_v and_o give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o and_o that_o i_o return_v in_o safety_n to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v put_v up_o for_o a_o monument_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o will_v offer_v to_o thou_o the_o tithe_n and_o solomon_n also_o pray_v for_o certain_a relief_n of_o this_o life_n 30.8_o another_o prov._n 30.8_o when_o he_o pray_v thus_o give_v i_o neither_o beggary_n nor_o riches_n but_o give_v i_o only_a necessary_n for_o food_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v 24.20_o other_o out_o of_o the_o new-testament_n matth._n 24.20_o when_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o no_o one_o dare_v deny_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n pray_v you_o say_v he_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o winter_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o what_o say_v we_o of_o s._n james_n 5.13_o jac._n 5.13_o who_o word_n be_v these_o be_v any_o of_o you_o sad_a let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o one_o cheerful_a let_v he_o sing_v and_o what_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v thus_o to_o the_o roman_n 15.30_o rom._n 15.30_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o you_o help_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o infidel_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n wherefore_o for_o xvii_o earthly_a good_a thing_n be_v here_o pr_v y_v for_o when_o god_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o ask_v the_o comfort_n of_o human_a thing_n and_o this_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n leave_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o petition_n beside_o second_o xviii_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o second_o we_o beg_v our_o daily_a bread_n i._n e._n necessary_n for_o food_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o â—_o loathe_v to_o cover_v we_o and_o for_o food_n to_o sustain_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o flesh_n or_o fish_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o can_v think_v on_o for_o we_o see_v that_o eliseus_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v 6.22_o an_fw-mi 〈…〉_o ple._n 4_o reg_n 6.22_o when_o he_o admonish_v the_o king_n to_o give_v bread_n to_o the_o assyrian_a soldier_n to_o who_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o meat_n be_v give_v and_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v write_v concern_v christ_n our_o lord_n another_o another_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n
to_o beg_v of_o god_n not_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n but_o also_o in_o that_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n when_o indeed_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o he_o admonish_v they_o of_o this_o duty_n in_o these_o word_n 26.4_o joh._n 13.10_o mat._n 26.4_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n which_o admonition_n be_v make_v again_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n he_o say_v a_o great_a charge_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o prayer_n that_o when_o every_o hour_n there_o be_v so_o great_a danger_n of_o this_o kind_n intend_v against_o man_n by_o their_o enemy_n the_o devil_n they_o may_v earnest_o beg_v of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o drive_v they_o away_o in_o this_o prayer_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o the_o faithful_a will_v understand_v how_o much_o need_n they_o have_v of_o this_o divine_a help_n be_v iu._n how_o great_a the_o necessity_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v if_o they_o but_o remember_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n if_o they_o remember_v that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a if_o they_o remember_v what_o heavy_a and_o destructive_a accident_n man_n will_v fall_v into_o by_o the_o devil_n mean_n if_o they_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n what_o clear_a example_n of_o man_n weakness_n can_v there_o be_v weakness_n example_n of_o our_o weakness_n than_o that_o of_o sacred_a choir_n of_o apostle_n who_o before_o be_v of_o a_o stout_a courage_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o terror_n lay_v in_o their_o way_n forsake_v our_o saviour_n and_o flee_v although_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n himself_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a who_o after_o so_o large_a a_o profession_n of_o singular_a both_o resolution_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n when_o but_o a_o little_a before_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o himself_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o i_o be_v to_o die_v with_o thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o yet_o present_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o silly_a maid_n he_o protest_v with_o oath_n that_o he_o know_v not_o our_o lord_n mat._n 26.35_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v note_v because_o his_o strength_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o that_o very_o great_a willingness_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o if_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v grievous_o sin_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o human_a nature_n again_o note_v again_o to_o which_o they_o trust_v too_o much_o how_o be_v other_o to_o fear_v who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o they_o in_o holiness_n wherefore_o let_v the_o curate_n propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o fight_v and_o danger_n wherein_o we_o be_v daily_o engage_v expose_v v._o to_o how_o many_o danger_n of_o temptation_n man_n be_v expose_v while_o our_o soul_n continue_v in_o these_o mortal_a body_n which_o on_o every_o hand_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n oppose_v what_o anger_n what_o lust_n or_o covetousness_n can_v do_v in_o we_o how_o few_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o their_o great_a damage_n to_o feel_v who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o weary_v with_o these_o goad_n who_o feel_v not_o these_o thorn_n who_o be_v not_o scorch_a with_o these_o secret_a firebrand_n and_o indeed_o their_o blow_n be_v so_o many_o and_o their_o importunity_n so_o various_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n not_o to_o receive_v some_o grievous_a wound_n and_o beside_o these_o enemy_n which_o lodge_n and_o live_v with_o we_o there_o be_v moreover_o those_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 22â—_n eph._n 6_o 22â—_n we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n of_o darkness_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o to_o the_o inward_a combat_n be_v vi_o how_o great_a the_o violence_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o outward_a violence_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n join_v themselves_o for_o they_o seek_v to_o catch_v we_o both_o by_o open_a force_n and_o secret_a snare_n cast_v upon_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o can_v very_o hardly_o escape_v they_o now_o these_o the_o apostle_n call_v prince_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n prince_n vii_o why_o the_o devil_n call_v prince_n for_o by_o nature_n they_o excel_v man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o fall_v under_o sense_n he_o also_o call_v they_o potestates_fw-la or_o power_n because_o they_o not_o only_o excel_v in_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o power_n also_o he_o also_o call_v they_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o govern_v not_o the_o clear_a and_o light_a world_n i._n e._n good_a and_o pious_a man_n but_o the_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a world_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o spot_n and_o darkness_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a life_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o also_o call_v the_o devil_n spiritual_a wickedness_n wickedness_n viii_o why_o spiritual_a wickedness_n what_o carnal_a wickedness_n what_o spiritual_a wickedness_n i.e._n the_o wickedness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o wickedness_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a kindle_v our_o desire_n to_o sensual_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n but_o spiritual_a wickedness_n be_v evil_a purpose_n and_o corrupt_a desire_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v by_o so_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o rest_n by_o how_o much_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n itself_o be_v high_o and_o more_o excellent_a which_o wickedness_n of_o satan_n note_v because_o he_o chief_o aim_v at_o this_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v malice_n ix_o the_o devil_n malice_n that_o the_o enemy_n force_n be_v great_a their_o courage_n undaunted_a their_o hatred_n against_o we_o cruel_a and_o infinite_a that_o they_o wage_v perpetual_a war_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n or_o truce_n with_o they_o and_o how_o bold_a they_o be_v that_o word_n of_o satan_n show_v which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n 14.13_o isa_n 14.13_o i_o will_v climb_v up_o even_o to_o heaven_n he_o set_v upon_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n he_o withstand_v the_o prophet_n he_o seek_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o evangelist_n 12.31_o luc._n 12.31_o he_o will_v have_v winnow_v they_o as_o wheat_n nor_o do_v the_o very_a face_n of_o christ_n himself_o make_v he_o blush_v or_o ashamed_a the_o apostle_n therefore_o express_v his_o insatiable_a desire_n and_o indefatigable_a diligence_n when_o he_o say_v 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n wheel_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o devil_n only_o tempt_v man_n man._n x._o many_o devil_n oppose_v one_o man._n but_o sometime_o many_o devil_n join_v together_o against_o particular_a man_n which_o thing_n that_o devil_n confess_v who_o be_v ask_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n what_o his_o name_n be_v 8.30_o marc._n 5.9_o luc._n 8.30_o answer_v my_o name_n be_v legion_n to_o wit_n a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n which_o vex_v that_o miserable_a man_n 12.45_o mar._n 12.45_o and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o another_o that_o he_o take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o enter_v in_o they_o dwell_v there_o there_o be_v many_o indeed_o who_o feel_v not_o the_o impulse_n and_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o themselves_o why_o xi_o the_o devil_n tempt_v not_o wicked_a man_n and_o why_o and_o therefore_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n who_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oppose_v by_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o wonder_n see_v they_o have_v free_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o they_o have_v no_o piety_n no_o charity_n none_o of_o that_o virtue_n worthy_a a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o temptation_n to_o destroy_v they_o in_o who_o soul_n they_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o abide_v but_o those_o that_o have_v dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n pious_a xii_o the_o devil_n chief_o tempt_v the_o pious_a lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n satan_n seek_v most_o of_o all_o by_o his_o incursion_n these_o he_o most_o bitter_o hate_v for_o these_o at_o all_o time_n he_o say_v snare_n the_o history_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n who_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o strong_a resolution_n
we_o look_v more_o close_o into_o the_o matter_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v want_v in_o that_o form_n none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o he_o that_o but_o name_v jesus_n christ_n signify_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n also_o by_o who_o appointment_n he_o be_v anoint_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o anoint_v he_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a whether_o or_o no_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o all_o baptize_v any_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o form_n 3.27_o xvi_o not_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v christ_n name_n ambr._n l._n 1._o â—â—_o sâ—â—â—â—â—_n sâ—â—â—ct_n c._n â—_o pasiâ—_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr â—pâ—â—_n sâ—â—ct_n c._n 12._o gâ—l_n 3.27_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o grave_a father_n ambrose_n and_o basil_n who_o interpret_v baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o they_o say_v by_o those_o word_n be_v signify_v baptism_n not_o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o john_n but_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n although_o the_o apostle_n depart_v not_o from_o that_o common_a and_o usual_a form_n wherein_o be_v express_v '_o d_o the_o distinct_a name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n now_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n s._n paul_n seem_v to_o use_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o use_v no_o other_o form_n than_o that_o which_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n cammand_v to_o be_v observe_v thus_o much_o therefore_o wash_v xvii_o three_o manner_n of_o wash_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a concern_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n now_o because_o in_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o right_a way_n of_o wash_v therefore_o the_o pastor_n must_v teach_v how_o that_o part_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v and_o brief_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v use_v to_o celebrate_v baptism_n after_o any_o one_o of_o these_o three_o manner_n for_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v 5.26_o plunge_v pour_v sprinkle_v eph_n 5.26_o be_v either_o plunge_v into_o the_o water_n or_o water_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o or_o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n now_o whichsoever_o of_o these_o three_o way_n be_v observe_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v baptism_n to_o be_v valid_a for_o water_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n to_o signify_v the_o wash_v of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o perform_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n a_o laver._n but_o he_o can_v be_v more_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v wash_v who_o be_v plunge_v into_o water_n which_o fashion_n be_v long_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 41._o act._n 2.41_o greg._n l._n 1._o regist_n ep._n 41._o than_o he_o who_o have_v water_n pour_v on_o he_o which_o be_v the_o manner_n now_o adays_o or_o than_o he_o who_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v s._n peter_n do_v when_o in_o one_o day_n he_o convert_v and_o baptize_v three_o thousand_o men._n but_o whether_o baptism_n be_v perform_v with_o one_o single_a wash_v or_o with_o a_o threefold_a pour_v of_o water_n on_o the_o baptise_a be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o any_o moment_n for_o that_o by_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n baptism_n be_v former_o right_o perform_v in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v so_o again_o do_v plain_o enough_o appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a write_v to_o leander_n yet_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o retain_v that_o custom_n or_o rite_n which_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o own_o church_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v they_o this_o warning_n especial_o note_v xviii_o three_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o baptism_n not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o head_n where_o all_o both_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n have_v their_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o that_o he_o that_o baptise_n aught_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n of_o the_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o not_o either_o before_o or_o after_o it_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v command_v xix_o when_o baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o command_v it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o baptism_n as_o all_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n this_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v frequent_o teach_v and_o explain_v that_o there_o be_v two_o different_a time_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o when_o our_o saviour_n institute_v it_o the_o other_o when_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o become_v a_o settle_v law_n and_o obligation_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v then_o institute_v of_o our_o lord_n when_o himself_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n give_v power_n of_o sanctify_v to_o the_o water_n for_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n austin_n testify_v that_o at_o that_o time_n 3.21_o greg._n orat._n in_o nat._n salu._n ci_fw-fr ca_fw-mi sinem_fw-la aug._n serm._n 29_o 36_o &_o 37._o de_fw-fr temp._n matt._n 3.26_o marc._n 1.10_o luc_n 3.21_o the_o virtue_n of_o beget_v in_o we_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v bestow_v on_o water_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v plunge_v in_o water_n water_n wash_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v not_o as_o want_v to_o be_v cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o pure_a body_n cleanse_v the_o water_n that_o they_o may_v have_v power_n of_o cleanse_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n in_o who_o name_n baptism_n be_v perform_v have_v manifest_v their_o divine_a presence_n at_o it_o for_o than_o be_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n than_o be_v present_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o then_o descend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n beside_o all_o this_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v whither_o by_o baptism_n we_o also_o may_v now_o ascend_v but_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o know_v body_n xx._n the_o water_n sanctify_v by_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o what_o mean_v so_o great_a and_o so_o divine_a a_o virtue_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o water_n by_o our_o lord_n this_o indeed_o exceed_v man_n understanding_n yet_o this_o we_o understand_v well_o enough_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n receive_v baptism_n the_o water_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o save_a use_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a body_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o though_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v before_o the_o passion_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o of_o the_o passion_n which_o be_v as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o christ_n action_n it_o take_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n see_v hieron_n in_o come_v in_o 3._o cap._n mat._n aug._n serm_n 36._o de_fw-la temp._n and_o now_o of_o the_o other_o 28.19_o xxi_o when_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v of_o obligation_n mar._n 16_o 10._o matt._n 28.19_o to_o wit_n at_o what_o time_n the_o law_n of_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v obligatory_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n agree_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n say_v go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o attain_v everlasting_a salvation_n begin_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 3â—_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 3â—_n he_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2d_o eph._n 5_o 2d_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n both_o which_o place_n seem_v to_o refer_v the_o obligation_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v our_o lord_n death_n so_o that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v doubt_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o
saviour_n 3.5_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n after_o his_o passion_n if_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n diligent_o handle_v these_o matter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a will_v come_v to_o understand_v and_o with_o true_o devout_a soul_n will_v reverence_v the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o when_o they_o consider_v that_o those_o excellent_a and_o rich_a gift_n which_o when_o christ_n be_v baptiz_v d_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o miracle_n to_o be_v give_v and_o bestow_v by_o the_o secret_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o as_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v as_o elisha_n servant_n be_v that_o we_o can_v but_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v those_o heavenly_a thing_n 6.17_o 4_o reg._n 6.17_o there_o can_v no_o body_n be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n as_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v it_o will_v be_v so_o when_o the_o pastor_n shall_v have_v lay_v open_a the_o riches_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o though_o the_o faithful_a can_v behold_v they_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o with_o the_o eye_n and_o sharpness_n of_o their_o soul_n illuminate_v with_o the_o splendour_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o contemplate_v they_o and_o now_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a also_o to_o show_v by_o who_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v rank_n xxii_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o three_o rank_n both_o that_o they_o to_o who_o chief_o this_o office_n be_v commit_v may_v labour_v to_o discharge_v it_o holy_o and_o devout_o and_o also_o that_o none_o stretch_v beyond_o their_o own_o limit_n may_v rash_o seize_v upon_o another_o possession_n or_o proud_o enter_v upon_o another_o office_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o see_v the_o apostle_n admonish_v to_o keep_v a_o due_a order_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o faithful_a therefore_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o those_o who_o may_v minister_v baptism_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v by_o right_a of_o their_o office_n and_o not_o by_o any_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n or_o power_n to_o exercise_v this_o function_n for_o to_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n give_v commandment_n 4._o matt._n 28.19_o isiâ—_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr offic._n eccles_n c._n 4._o say_v go_v you_o and_o baptise_v though_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o more_o weighty_a charge_n of_o instruct_v the_o people_n be_v use_v to_o leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v in_o themselves_o a_o right_a to_o exercise_v this_o function_n so_o that_o even_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o may_v minister_v baptism_n be_v manifest_a both_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n for_o since_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n it_o be_v but_o requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n of_o administer_a all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o necessary_o any_o one_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o father_n have_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v have_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o baptism_n only_o which_o be_v accustom_a to_o be_v minister_v with_o great_a and_o solemn_a ceremony_n on_o some_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o year_n in_o the_o next_o rank_n of_o minister_n be_v the_o deacon_n to_o who_o necessity_n the_o deacon_n by_o concession_n distinct_a 93._o c._n 13._o any_o other_o person_n in_o necessity_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o minister_v this_o sacrament_n as_o be_v witness_v by_o many_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o low_a rank_n be_v of_o those_o who_o in_o a_o forcible_a necessity_n may_v baptize_v but_o without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o solemn_a ceremony_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o person_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o lay-people_n whether_o man_n or_o woman_n what_o sect_n soever_o they_o profess_v for_o this_o power_n be_v permit_v even_o to_o jew_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n when_o necessity_n compel_v provide_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o intend_v to_o do_v what_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o administration_n these_o thing_n both_o many_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n have_v confirm_v and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o anathema_n decree_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n against_o those_o who_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o baptism_n though_o give_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v be_v not_o true_a baptism_n trid._n sess_n 7._o can_v de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 4._o c._n 24._o aug._n l._n 7._o cont_n donatist_n c._n 53._o &_o ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o &_o l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la &_o conc._n late_a c._n 1._o &_o conc._n florent_fw-la in_o decret_a eugenii_fw-la wherein_o very_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o exceed_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o lord_n baptise_v xxiii_o why_o lawful_a for_o all_o to_o baptise_v for_o see_v this_o sacrament_n must_v necessary_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o as_o he_o appoint_v water_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n thereof_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o common_a so_o also_o will_v he_o have_v no_o one_o exclude_v from_o the_o administration_n thereof_o although_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o all_o to_o use_v the_o solemn_a ceremony_n not_o as_o though_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v of_o more_o dignity_n but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o less_o necessity_n than_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o may_v the_o faithful_a suppose_n that_o this_o office_n be_v permit_v promiscuous_o to_o all_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o fit_a to_o appoint_v some_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o minister_n for_o if_o man_n be_v present_a a_o woman_n ought_v not_o if_o a_o clerk_n be_v present_a a_o a_o layman_n ought_v not_o if_o a_o priest_n be_v present_a a_o clerk_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n although_o midwife_n which_o have_v be_v use_v to_o baptize_v be_v not_o to_o be_v disallow_v though_o sometime_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v unskilful_a in_o perform_v this_o sacrament_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o man_n they_o shall_v perform_v it_o to_o these_o minister_n who_o as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v 3._o the_o ancient_a use_n various_a name_n and_o necessity_n of_o godfathers_n tertul._n lib_n de_fw-fr baptis_n c._n 18._o &_o the_o coron_n milit_fw-la c._n 3._o do_v administer_v baptism_n may_v be_v add_v another_o sort_n of_o minister_n who_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o at_o the_o sacred_a and_o save_a celebration_n of_o baptism_n these_o we_o now_o call_v godfathers_n and_z godmothers_n though_o former_o they_o be_v common_o call_v by_o sacred_a writer_n undertaker_n answerer_n surety_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o who_o because_o the_o office_n belong_v to_o all_o lay-people_n in_o common_a the_o pastor_n shall_v exact_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v what_o thing_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o right_a discharge_n thereof_o and_o first_o he_o must_v show_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o at_o baptism_n beside_o those_o that_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v also_o require_v godfathers_n and_o vndertater_n which_o indeed_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o to_o be_v exceed_o well_o do_v if_o they_o consider_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o spiritual_a regeneration_n or_o new-birth_n 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o of_o this_o new-birth_n speak_v s._n peter_n even_o as_o newborn_a infant_n desire_v you_o the_o reasonable_a milk_n without_o hypocrisy_n as_o therefore_o when_o any_o one_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n he_o present_o want_v a_o nurse_n and_o a_o schoolmaster_n by_o who_o assitance_n and_o labour_n he_o be_v educate_v and_o instruct_v in_o